of_o god_n for_o john_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n say_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 2d_o re._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 2d_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o this_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o city_n where_o god_n be_v the_o temple_n where_o god_n be_v the_o sun_n where_o god_n be_v the_o moon_n where_o god_n be_v all_o the_o light_v thereof_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o defence_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v lay_v down_o all_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n receive_v so_o great_a glory_n in_o that_o glorious_a city_n that_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o have_v as_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n at_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n saint_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v never_o array_v nor_o advance_v like_o one_o of_o these_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v even_o ravish_v with_o a_o earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n purge_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n know_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o 21.27_o â—â—uel_a 21.27_o neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n and_o lie_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o neither_o let_v we_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o evil_n if_o we_o follow_v our_o ungodly_a way_n with_o greediness_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v our_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o door_n of_o god_n kingdom_n shut_v against_o us._n 18_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o west_n according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v elishama_n the_o son_n of_o ammihud_o 19_o and_o the_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v forty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 20_o and_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n shall_v be_v gamliel_n the_o son_n of_o pedahzur_n 21_o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o 22_o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o benjamin_n shall_v be_v abidan_n the_o son_n of_o gideoni_n 23_o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v five_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o 24_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n and_o compass_v about_o both_o in_o front_n and_o flank_n stand_v strong_a in_o battle_v in_o their_o array_n ready_a to_o receive_v a_o shock_n if_o any_o enemy_n shall_v offer_v to_o enter_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o three_o company_n of_o this_o mighty_a army_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v ephraim_n and_o his_o partisan_n be_v manasseh_n and_o benjamin_n appoint_v to_o march_v under_o his_o ensign_n and_o to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n range_v under_o his_o colour_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o be_v mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n be_v the_o only_a child_n of_o rahel_n the_o true_a and_o belove_a wife_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o both_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v the_o child_n of_o joseph_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a be_v manasseh_n the_o young_a ephraim_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o first_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n assign_v unto_o he_o and_o manasseh_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v his_o underling_n what_o can_v ephraim_n claim_v above_o his_o brother_n or_o what_o have_v manasseh_n do_v to_o be_v put_v behind_o it_o please_v god_n oftentimes_o to_o make_v the_o first_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o to_o thrust_v down_o the_o elder_a into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o young_a and_o to_o advance_v the_o young_a into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o elder_a this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o common_a as_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v set_v down_o to_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o present_a example_n we_o read_v that_o when_o joseph_n bring_v his_o two_o child_n before_o his_o sick_a father_n 48.14.18.20_o gene._n 48.14.18.20_o jacob_n stretch_v out_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o ephraim_n head_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n upon_o manasseh_n head_n direct_v his_o hand_n of_o purpose_n neither_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o remove_v they_o but_o bless_v they_o that_o day_n and_o say_v in_o thou_o israel_n shall_v bless_v and_o say_v god_n make_v thou_o as_o ephraim_n and_o as_o manasseh_n and_o he_o set_v ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n thus_o god_n judgement_n be_v oftentimes_o contrary_a to_o man_n and_o he_o prefer_v that_o which_o man_n despise_v a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o samuel_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o anoint_v david_n king_n and_o have_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o ishai_n before_o he_o he_o say_v 16.6_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_a be_v before_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o heart_n samuel_n be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o fail_v in_o bind_v god_n grace_n to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n doctrine_n 5_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o please_v god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o to_o who_o he_o please_v that_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n free_o both_o when_o he_o will_v and_o where_o he_o will_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n he_o give_v as_o a_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a father_n the_o grace_n of_o election_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o other_o his_o benefit_n of_o his_o free_a love_n and_o favour_n he_o lift_v up_o who_o he_o will_v he_o pass_v by_o he_o forsake_v he_o put_v and_o pull_v down_o who_o he_o please_v some_o gift_n be_v temporal_a and_o some_o eternal_a some_o earthly_a and_o other_o heavenly_a and_o of_o both_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v who_o separate_v thou_o 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o reioyc_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n the_o lord_n make_v poor_a 2.7.8_o 1_o sam._n 2.7.8_o and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o exalt_v he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n &_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n this_o appear_v most_o plain_o and_o evident_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n our_o whole_a salvation_n be_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o accompany_v salvation_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o salvation_n flow_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n continuance_n &_o end_v of_o our_o salvation_n the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o election_n redemption_n call_v faith_n justification_n regeneration_n love_n good_a work_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o perseverance_n in_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o end_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n except_o he_o be_v predestinate_v and_o elect_v thereunto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
better_o than_o of_o ourselves_o through_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n phil._n 2_o 3._o use_n â—â—nches_n of_o 〈◊〉_d use_n this_o use_n be_v as_o a_o stock_n that_o have_v many_o branch_n and_o disperse_v itself_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v will_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o the_o pleasant_a savour_n of_o our_o brother_n good_a name_n as_o a_o precious_a &_o sweet_a ointment_n to_o the_o nostril_n come_v abroad_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o hear_v evil_a of_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o affect_v we_o and_o delight_v we_o than_o a_o evil_a smell_n which_o we_o abhor_v and_o can_v abide_v but_o shun_v it_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o testify_v our_o dislike_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o credit_n and_o good_a estimation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o all_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1_o 8._o in_o like_a manner_n jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rejoice_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 18_o 9_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o whensoever_o any_o good_a befall_v other_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v it_o as_o our_o own_o as_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v for_o it_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n and_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v so_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o see_v in_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n tit._n 3_o 2._o for_o this_o be_v unseemly_a and_o unlawful_a for_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o reprove_v those_o that_o in_o company_n of_o other_o at_o common_a feast_n &_o meeting_n make_v many_o of_o their_o brethren_n their_o tabletalke_n and_o defame_v they_o with_o their_o evil_a report_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n note_v that_o the_o brethren_n report_v well_o of_o he_o act_n 16_o 2._o provide_v always_o that_o we_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o fault_n &_o offence_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o 2_o chron._n 25_o 2_o &_o 27_o 2._o contrary_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v many_o abuse_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o to_o hide_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o smother_v and_o conceal_v they_o as_o fire_n be_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n or_o a_o treasure_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o pearl_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n second_o to_o forge_v tale_n to_o their_o hurt_n and_o discredit_v who_o the_o apostle_n call_v inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n rom._n 1_o verse_n 29._o this_o be_v to_o have_v satan_n in_o our_o head_n thus_o do_v many_o invent_v wickedness_n in_o their_o bed_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_v when_o they_o arise_v these_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n three_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o other_o without_o ground_n and_o warrant_v whereas_o we_o shall_v not_o credit_n fly_v tale_n &_o uncertain_a rumour_n and_o report_n without_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n though_o it_o be_v bruit_v and_o blaze_v never_o so_o common_o confident_o and_o constant_o when_o a_o fame_n arise_v upon_o one_o man_n report_n and_o relation_n or_o peradventure_o more_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a mind_n or_o some_o private_a grudge_n or_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n or_o dislike_v of_o his_o profession_n or_o other_o secret_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o see_v far_o &_o to_o search_v deep_o into_o the_o cause_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n as_o exod._n 23.1_o thou_o shall_v not_o raise_v a_o false_a report_n put_v not_o thy_o hand_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a witness_n to_o this_o purpose_n david_n say_v to_o saul_n wherefore_o give_v thou_o a_o ear_n to_o man_n word_n that_o say_v behold_v david_n seek_v evil_a against_o thou_o such_o man_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o believe_v and_o in_o their_o ear_n that_o hear_v with_o delight_n such_o slanderous_a word_n three_o to_o spread_v abroad_o lie_v and_o fly_v tale_n invent_v hear_v and_o believe_v thus_o one_o evil_a draw_v forward_o another_o and_o make_v no_o end_n until_o all_o be_v evil_a and_o one_o mischief_n follow_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o &_o be_v fruitful_a in_o beget_v child_n like_v unto_o itself_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o more_o grievous_a &_o heinous_a when_o we_o hear_v tale_n and_o taunt_n begin_v and_o further_v by_o other_o and_o ourselves_o add_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o as_o same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n increase_v by_o go_v &_o every_o foot_n get_v new_a strength_n as_o we_o see_v 2_o sam._n 13_o ver_fw-la 32._o when_o absolom_n have_v encourage_v his_o servant_n to_o kill_v amnon_n his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v defile_v and_o deflower_v his_o sister_n tamar_n tiding_n by_o and_o by_o come_v to_o david_n 30._o verse_n 30._o say_v absolom_n have_v siaine_n all_o the_o king_n son_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v see_v herein_o our_o great_a corruption_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o redress_v and_o repress_v it_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o detract_v from_o our_o brethren_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o overlade_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n thus_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o know_v more_o of_o they_o and_o to_o see_v far_o into_o they_o them_z they_o do_v themselves_o wherefore_o moses_n deliver_v this_o as_o a_o warn_n unto_o we_o levit._n 19_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o tale-bearer_n among_o thy_o people_n neither_o shall_v thou_o stand_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o those_o that_o tell_v these_o tale_n and_o in_o their_o foot_n that_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o person_n to_o person_n &_o from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v pro._n 26_o 20._o where_o no_o wood_n be_v there_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o talebearer_n the_o strife_n cease_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o use_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v secret_a the_o offence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o to_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o if_o by_o private_a admonition_n he_o may_v be_v win_v so_o deal_v joseph_n with_o mary_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n math._n 1_o 19_o he_o will_v not_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o man_n must_v flatter_v another_o in_o evil_a for_o thereby_o he_o hurt_v his_o soul_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n solomon_n say_v prou._n 27_o 6._o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n but_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v deceitful_a this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o any_o but_o more_o grievous_a in_o the_o minister_n and_o do_v the_o great_a harm_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n 1_o thess_n 2._o we_o use_v not_o at_o any_o time_n flatter_a word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n write_v of_o such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16_o 18._o of_o such_o also_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n jer._n 6_o 14._o they_o have_v heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n
1_o 4_o and_o pity_v we_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n ps_n 103_o 13_o 14._o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v this_o world_n good_a to_o do_v we_o good_a who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n such_o therefore_o ought_v then_o especial_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n unto_o god_n they_o must_v also_o bear_v themselves_o thankful_o to_o man_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o show_v compassion_n towards_o they_o but_o above_o all_o to_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v jam._n 1_o 17._o pestilence_n the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o the_o pestilence_n the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o the_o pestilence_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v they_o must_v consider_v that_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v that_o judgement_n that_o god_n thereby_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n stir_v they_o to_o prayer_n exercise_v their_o faith_n drive_v they_o from_o security_n wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o heaven_n such_o must_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n not_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n they_o must_v set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n to_o avoid_v contention_n they_o must_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o their_o sickness_n and_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n especial_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o accuse_v god_n of_o deal_v hardly_o and_o rigorouslie_o with_o they_o because_o he_o strike_v they_o while_o he_o let_v other_o to_o escape_v but_o let_v they_o stoop_v down_o to_o his_o correction_n &_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n with_o all_o reverence_n last_o plague_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n in_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o make_v solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o humiliation_n &_o repentance_n humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n against_o who_o they_o have_v sin_v 26._o exod._n 15_o 26._o 1_o kin._n 8_o 38._o all_o bravery_n and_o excess_n ought_v then_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o all_o riotousness_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n shall_v be_v banish_v far_o from_o we_o esa_n 22_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o prophet_n amos_n reprove_v the_o rich_a &_o cry_v out_o earnest_o against_o their_o senselessness_n live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n &_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n chap._n 6._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o see_v lazarus_n lie_v at_o his_o gate_n in_o great_a misery_n yet_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a &_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n lu._n 16_o 19_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o delicacy_n of_o our_o time_n yâ—_z albeit_o god_n sweep_v away_o many_o with_o his_o fearful_a visitation_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a at_o such_o time_n be_v very_o great_a that_o it_o may_v even_o move_v the_o stone_n to_o relent_v and_o that_o it_o sound_v with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a sort_n be_v nothing_o move_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n &_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v no_o man_n almost_o will_v diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n of_o his_o daintiness_n in_o fare_n of_o his_o costlinesse_n in_o furniture_n and_o of_o his_o excess_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n think_v upon_o the_o evil_a day_n &_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n &_o stoop_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v disinherit_v they_o and_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o mighty_a than_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a threaten_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n when_o the_o father_n be_v constrain_v to_o disinherit_v his_o son_n gen._n 49_o 3_o 4_o but_o much_o sore_a when_o he_o must_v disinherit_v all_o of_o they_o god_n threaten_v in_o this_o place_n to_o disinherit_v thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o to_o make_v of_o moses_n a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o as_o john_n baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n â—_o math_n 3_o â—_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o those_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v that_o whole_a people_n for_o who_o he_o have_v pray_v before_o chap._n 10_o 36._o return_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n but_o of_o he_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n this_o threaten_a we_o must_v understand_v conditional_o except_o his_o anger_n be_v appease_v at_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o moses_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a some_o be_v peremptory_a and_o absolute_a never_o to_o be_v revoke_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v as_o gen._n 2_o 17._o if_o adam_n have_v pray_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v but_o return_v to_o his_o former_a condition_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v reverse_a the_o like_a we_o see_v concern_v moses_n 12._o numb_a 20_o 12._o god_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n moses_n understand_v the_o threaten_a conditional_o 26._o deut._n 3_o 26._o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o jordan_n into_o that_o land_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o david_n he_o receive_v a_o threaten_n against_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o child_n conceive_v in_o adultery_n shall_v die_v 2_o sam._n 12_o 14_o nevertheless_o he_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o child_n with_o fast_v weep_a and_o prayer_n v._o 16._o he_o say_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v notwithstanding_o according_a as_o the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v the_o child_n die_v so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o some_o of_o god_n judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_a and_o irrevocable_a and_o must_v take_v effect_n other_o of_o they_o be_v limit_v with_o a_o condition_n and_o upon_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n be_v change_v &_o alter_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n some_o of_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o some_o be_v with_o condition_n such_o as_o concern_v salvation_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n conditional_a doctrine_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v conditional_a such_o as_o be_v temporal_a and_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n be_v promise_v conditional_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o threaten_n and_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgment_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conditional_a not_o absolute_a towards_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o amend_v this_o condition_n be_v sometime_o express_v and_o sometime_o understand_v it_o be_v set_v down_o express_o jer._n 18_o 7_o 8._o sometime_o it_o be_v suppress_v and_o understand_v inclusive_o gen._n 6_o 3._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o after_o threaten_v reason_n 1_o if_o repentance_n follow_v it_o cause_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o effect_n will_v cease_v ezek._n 33_o 14_o 15._o when_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v second_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a god_n of_o great_a reason_n 2_o long-suffering_a and_o of_o much_o patience_n and_o unspeakable_a kindness_n ready_a though_o much_o move_v to_o receive_v to_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o return_v to_o he_o jer._n 3_o 12._o he_o promise_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v his_o anger_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o return_v because_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o three_o
bring_v it_o to_o any_o greatness_n the_o more_o we_o increase_v in_o grace_n wax_v strong_a in_o faith_n firm_a in_o hope_n and_o constant_a in_o our_o profession_n the_o more_o do_v we_o grow_v to_o be_v conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n 2_o cor._n 4_o 16._o let_v we_o always_o fight_v against_o sin_n watch_v in_o prayer_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a procure_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 12_o 11_o 12_o &_o 16_o 20._o let_v we_o always_o in_o this_o life_n look_v for_o enemy_n and_o prepare_v to_o withstand_v they_o let_v we_o stand_v on_o our_o watchtower_n and_o descry_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o triumph_v but_o the_o place_n of_o fight_v no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 12._o 2_o tim_n 2_o 5â—_n 11_o 12._o the_o husbandman_n must_v labour_v before_o he_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v die_v with_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v live_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o before_o we_o can_v reign_v with_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v soldier_n and_o live_v in_o warfare_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o the_o victory_n before_o the_o combat_n if_o we_o will_v here_o skirmish_v with_o our_o enemy_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v we_o we_o shall_v win_v the_o field_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 54._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n if_o we_o cast_v off_o satan_n and_o his_o tentation_n we_o must_v never_o think_v to_o live_v in_o rest_n but_o look_v for_o he_o to_o buffet_v and_o batter_v we_o that_o he_o may_v re-enter_v the_o fort_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v we_o must_v be_v content_a sometime_o to_o take_v a_o foil_n and_o to_o have_v the_o buckler_n and_o waster_n drive_v to_o our_o head_n yet_o so_o as_o our_o step_v back_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o recover_v the_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n they_o indeed_o that_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o their_o captain_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o know_v at_o all_o but_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v mean_a they_o strive_v not_o they_o fight_v not_o they_o resist_v not_o they_o overcome_v not_o they_o understand_v nothing_o what_o kill_a &_o conquer_a mean_v this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 11_o 21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n verse_n 34._o thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o thou_o do_v unto_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o dwell_v at_o heshbon_n in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o illustration_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n and_o assurance_n give_v they_o to_o prevail_v draw_v from_o a_o present_a and_o comfortable_a experience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o shrink_v and_o hang_v back_o when_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o head_n against_o they_o &_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n what_o though_o this_o king_n be_v puissant_a and_o of_o great_a stature_n of_o the_o race_n of_o those_o mighty_a giant_n have_v you_o forget_v my_o power_n and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o i_o do_v to_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n how_o i_o give_v he_o his_o people_n and_o his_o city_n into_o your_o hand_n have_v you_o not_o experience_n that_o i_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v that_o it_o can_v help_v nay_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n &_o assure_v yourselves_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o but_o as_o you_o have_v overcome_v those_o that_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v against_o you_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o desire_n upon_o all_o your_o enemy_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n former_a favour_n favour_n doctrine_n â—perience_n â—ormer_a faâ—â—r_n assure_v â—â—re_a favour_n cast_v off_o fear_n cause_v affiance_n in_o he_o and_o assure_v future_a grace_n to_o come_v from_o he_o among_o other_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o a_o rest_a ourselves_o in_o his_o promise_n the_o bless_a experience_n and_o comfortable_a proof_n which_o we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o former_a time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o cause_v we_o still_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o evermore_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n we_o see_v this_o prove_v unto_o we_o in_o sundry_a psalm_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o psal_n 4._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o prayer_n where_o the_o prophet_n reason_v from_o the_o time_n past_a to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o entreat_v god_n to_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o have_v already_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o the_o like_a ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n we_o find_v again_o psal_n 22_o 9_o 10_o 11._o thou_o do_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o give_v i_o hope_v even_o at_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o because_o trouble_n be_v near_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n by_o benefit_n past_a assure_v himself_o of_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n present_a and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v i_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o providence_n and_o protection_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n when_o i_o can_v not_o feed_v and_o defend_v myself_o and_o see_v i_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n from_o thou_o do_v not_o now_o depart_v from_o i_o when_o affliction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o when_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o to_o help_v so_o the_o same_o prophet_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o hope_n expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o before_o as_o in_o the_o three_o psalm_n verse_n 4_o 7_o where_o be_v cumber_v and_o compass_v with_o a_o wonderful_a number_n of_o adversary_n revolt_a from_o he_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o absalon_n he_o gather_v comfort_n to_o himself_o of_o god_n present_a aid_n from_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v feel_v before_o say_v i_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a mountain_n o_o lord_n arise_z help_v i_o my_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v smite_v all_o my_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheeke-bone_n thou_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v far_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o we_o in_o david_n faithful_a behaviour_n go_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o 1_o sam._n 17_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o thy_o servant_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n and_o there_o come_v a_o lion_n &_o likewise_o a_o bear_n and_o take_v a_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o go_v after_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o he_o arise_v against_o i_o i_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n and_o smite_v he_o &_o slay_v he_o so_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n therefore_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistim_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o
hell_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 2_o 6_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n not_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o reprobate_n but_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n the_o judge_n be_v set_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o malefactor_n he_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o bench_n of_o justice_n as_o by_o a_o honourable_a senate_n of_o grave_a counsellor_n who_o not_o only_o hear_v the_o give_v of_o sentence_n but_o be_v witness_n &_o approveâ—s_v of_o it_o so_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a accompany_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o elect_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v first_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n &_o then_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o christ_n and_o there_o approve_v &_o allow_v of_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 6_o 2._o this_o be_v one_o great_a fruit_n &_o benefit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n second_o by_o this_o his_o power_n he_o enable_v his_o servant_n to_o overcome_v in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o the_o apostle_n touch_v rom._n 16_o 20_o say_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n note_v this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1_o john_n 2_o 14._o and_o in_o another_o place_n all_z that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v this_o world_n 4._o 1_o john_n 5_o 4._o likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o â—hyatira_fw-la christ_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o power_n over_o nation_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 2_o 36._o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v render_v will_v yet_o far_o open_v unto_o we_o this_o point_n and_o serve_v to_o reason_n 1_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o for_o first_o they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n name_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n god_n 1_o john_n chapter_n 5_o verses_z 4_o 5._o great_a be_v the_o excellency_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n which_o lean_v and_o stay_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v say_v christ_n mar._n 11_o 23._o through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v i_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n philip._n 4_o 13._o in_o all_o trial_n and_o tribulation_n a_o sound_a faith_n will_v minister_v unto_o we_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o stand_v a_o issue_n to_o escape_v nay_o victory_n to_o overcome_v do_v we_o lose_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a thing_n it_o say_v thou_o have_v treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o 21._o do_v we_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o poverty_n it_o teach_v that_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n 32._o mâ—â—th_o 6_o 32._o and_o what_o we_o want_v do_v we_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o be_v we_o revile_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n it_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o great_a our_o reward_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n mat._n 5_o 10._o be_v we_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n it_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n that_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n ro._n 14_o 8_o thus_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v all_o thing_n yea_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n and_o beat_v back_o his_o tentation_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 9_o reason_n 2_o second_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o victory_n or_o fear_v to_o be_v overcome_v see_v that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o rule_v in_o us._n true_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o earth_n too_o &_o fro_o to_o take_v his_o prey_n yet_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n that_o victorious_a lion_n have_v break_v his_o kingdom_n 5._o revel_v 5_o 5._o have_v glorious_o triumph_v over_o he_o and_o get_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 4_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o who_o we_o overcome_v little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o they_o he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n here_o we_o see_v he_o comfort_v the_o elect_a with_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n not_o through_o our_o own_o power_n but_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o elishaes_n servant_n 2_o kin._n 6_o 3_o 16_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o they_o but_o this_o give_v great_a assurance_n that_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n john_n 10_o 29._o reason_n 3_o three_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n so_o that_o every_o believer_n may_v true_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n &_o christ_n be_v i_o even_o as_o the_o spouse_n speak_v in_o salomon_n song_n cha_n 6_o 2._o i_o be_o my_o welbeloved_n &_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o who_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n it_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n nay_o the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n the_o society_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v great_a of_o master_n and_o servant_n as_o part_v of_o one_o household_n likewise_o the_o society_n of_o brethren_n sister_n and_o kindred_n the_o union_n and_o fellowship_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v great_a than_o these_o yet_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o and_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o society_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o friend_n and_o brethren_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o 30._o ephes_n 5_o 30._o we_o be_v become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n a_o heavenly_a a_o holy_a a_o comfortable_a and_o most_o sweet_a fellowship_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 20._o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n so_o he_o make_v we_o spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n so_o that_o his_o victory_n and_o power_n as_o we_o note_v before_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o &_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o be_v make_v we_o the_o use_v be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v as_o conclusion_n use_v 1_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o this_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n or_o rather_o before_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a dignity_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n they_o be_v victorious_a conqueror_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v indeed_o and_o shall_v be_v manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v their_o base_a vassal_n and_o contemptible_a slave_n yea_o so_o be_v satan_n hell_n and_o death_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o dung_n and_o dirt_n in_o the_o street_n the_o godly_a that_o have_v christ_n both_o dwelling_n and_o reign_v in_o they_o be_v with_o abraham_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v with_o christ_n their_o captain_n break_v
we_o have_v get_v they_o many_o in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v account_v happy_a man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o day_n of_o reckon_n but_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o hence_o and_o leave_v they_o and_o they_o we_o our_o pomp_n will_v not_o follow_v we_o psal_n 49_o 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n against_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o suffer_v any_o such_o corruption_n to_o be_v nourish_v in_o us._n use_v 4_o last_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o best_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o show_v what_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o love_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o tim._n 6.11_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a grace_n above_o earthly_a thing_n let_v we_o in_o the_o property_n of_o they_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v swallow_v up_o all_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v vanity_n eccl._n 2_o 11_o but_o solomon_n oppose_v to_o this_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o get_v with_o do_v wrong_a and_o with_o oppression_n jer._n 5_o 27._o luke_n 16_o 9_o 11_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o piety_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o gain_n 1._o tim._n 4._o riches_n be_v keep_v with_o grief_n and_o anguish_n he_o can_v rest_v &_o sleep_n that_o be_v vow_v with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o frenzy_n eccl._n 5_o 12_o but_o godliness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o make_v the_o sleep_n to_o be_v sweet_a and_o bring_v no_o fear_n or_o grief_n or_o care_n with_o it_o prou._n 3_o 24._o riches_n be_v corruptible_a the_o moth_n may_v corrupt_v they_o and_o the_o thief_n may_v steal_v they_o math._n 5_o 19_o jam._n 5_o 2_o 3_o but_o heavenly_a grace_n can_v never_o fade_v they_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v follow_v we_o after_o we_o be_v go_v they_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v when_o once_o they_o be_v get_v earthly_a riches_n make_v the_o owner_n as_o slave_n they_o nail_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n math._n 6_o 21_o but_o piety_n bear_v we_o up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o eagle_n wing_n that_o we_o learn_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n there_o even_o while_o we_o sojourn_v upon_o the_o earth_n riches_n can_v deliver_v no_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n nay_o sometime_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o thrust_v the_o same_o into_o hell_n prou._n 10_o 2_o and_z 11_o 4_o but_o godliness_n free_v a_o man_n from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o heap_v up_o transitory_a riches_n math._n 6_o 19_o and_o 10.9_o 10._o ptou_n 23.4_o and_o if_o we_o have_v they_o it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n they_o serve_v no_o further_o and_o afterward_o there_o be_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o they_o 1._o tim._n 6_o 7._o job_n 1_o 21._o psal_n 49.11_o but_o godliness_n serve_v for_o the_o next_o life_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o treasure_n it_o up_o and_o the_o more_o we_o labour_v to_o increase_v it_o the_o happy_a we_o be_v riches_n be_v often_o take_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n not_o only_o after_o we_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n but_o even_o while_o we_o live_v as_o we_o see_v by_o many_o example_n of_o sundry_a city_n and_o province_n 1._o king_n 14_o 25_o 26_o and_o 2._o king_n 24_o 15._o ezek._n 29_o 19_o 2._o king_n 23_o 35._o heb._n 10_o 34_o but_o piety_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o nor_o be_v bestow_v upon_o our_o enemy_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o a_o endure_a substance_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o make_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n it_o make_v the_o wolf_n &_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o and_o the_o leopard_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n to_o play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z esay_n 11_o 6.7_o 8._o many_o of_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v without_o the_o earthly_a riches_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o desire_v they_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o math._n 8.20_o nor_o his_o servant_n covet_v after_o they_o heb._n 11_o 26_o 37_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 4._o act._n 3._o but_o none_o of_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v without_o the_o heavenly_a riches_n all_o have_v desire_v they_o all_o have_v obtain_v they_o some_o in_o one_o measure_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o herein_o they_o have_v account_v their_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n to_o consist_v 6_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n shall_v your_o brethren_n go_v to_o war_n and_o shall_v you_o sit_v here_o 7_o and_o wherefore_o discourage_v you_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o go_v over_o into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o 8_o thus_o do_v your_o father_n when_o i_o send_v they_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a to_o see_v the_o land_n 9_o for_o when_o they_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o valley_n of_o eshcol_n and_o see_v the_o land_n they_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o 10_o and_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v etc._n etc._n 11_o sure_o none_o of_o the_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 14_o behold_v you_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o father_n stead_n a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n etc._n etc._n 15_o but_o if_o you_o turn_v away_o etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o condition_n of_o agreement_n how_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v &_o end_v wherein_o observe_v the_o debate_n and_o plead_v of_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o demur_n or_o debate_v first_o moses_n sharp_o reprove_v and_o reject_v the_o request_n of_o these_o tribe_n and_o show_v the_o unfitnesse_n and_o unlawfulnesse_n thereof_o which_o he_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o example_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o the_o false-hearted_a spy_n who_o after_o they_o return_v from_o search_v of_o the_o land_n spread_v abroad_o false_a news_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v weaken_v &_o god_n be_v so_o great_o provoke_v that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o all_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a caleb_n and_o joshua_n except_v this_o history_n we_o see_v before_o chapter_n 13_o 24._o this_o do_v moses_n press_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o full_a and_z show_v what_o heavy_a judgement_n come_v upon_o the_o host_n for_o discourage_v of_o the_o people_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o forcible_a to_o repress_v and_o hold_v from_o sin_n then_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgment_n in_o former_a time_n against_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o like_a sin_n 1._o cor._n 10.7_o and_o jude_n verse_n 6_o 7._o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o nehem._n 13.17_o 18._o josh_n 22_o 17_o for_o example_n be_v oftentimes_o more_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a then_o precept_n or_o threaten_n be_v and_o therefore_o moses_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o kind_n again_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v take_v no_o warning_n by_o any_o example_n but_o be_v secure_a till_o the_o judgement_n begin_v to_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o like_v to_o those_o careless_a people_n that_o when_o a_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n never_o look_v to_o their_o own_o house_n till_o it_o take_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o burn_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n every_o one_o will_v condemn_v such_o reckless_a person_n but_o such_o be_v all_o those_o that_o see_v the_o judgment_n of_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o other_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o furthermore_o we_o must_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o example_n &_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 1._o
go_v bid_v his_o friend_n farewell_n which_o be_v at_o his_o house_n and_o when_o he_o have_v more_o leisure_n christ_n shall_v be_v serve_v so_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n who_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v it_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v luke_n 14_o 18_o 19_o 20_o math_n 22_o 5._o thus_o we_o see_v our_o nature_n be_v slow_a and_o untoward_a to_o follow_v the_o lord_n we_o shift_v off_o and_o shrink_v back_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v and_o many_o goodly_a excuse_n our_o corrupt_a flesh_n find_v to_o linger_v and_o put_v from_o we_o all_o true_a obedience_n to_o christ_n jesus_n fain_o we_o will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o follow_v god_n to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o soil_n and_o defile_v our_o foot_n cant._n 5_o 3_o so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v violent_o thrust_v forward_o before_o we_o will_v yield_v so_o sturdy_a and_o stubborn_a our_o neck_n be_v joh._n 6_o 44._o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o nicodemus_n he_o bear_v a_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o like_n to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o first_o he_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 3_o 2_o afterward_o he_o wax_v more_o bold_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a day_n though_o he_o receive_v a_o check_n joh._n 7_o 50_o and_o last_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o constant_a and_o zealous_a in_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n secret_o joh._n 19_o 38_o but_o after_o declare_v himself_o manifest_o in_o the_o costly_a and_o honourable_a burial_n of_o his_o master_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n matthew_z 13_o 31_o and_o that_o the_o elect_a themselves_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o small_a degree_n their_o hand_n hang_v down_o their_o knee_n be_v weak_a they_o go_v halt_v and_o limp_a and_o quick_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n they_o hang_v off_o and_o on_o a_o great_a while_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o let_v and_o encumbrance_n both_o at_o home_n in_o themselves_o and_o abroad_o in_o other_o and_o albeit_o for_o further_a proof_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o send_v every_o man_n that_o know_v what_o true_a vocation_n and_o conversion_n mean_v home_n to_o his_o own_o door_n to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n yet_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o brief_o the_o heavenly_a call_n of_o saint_n austin_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n he_o feel_v a_o world_n of_o tentation_n he_o be_v toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o infinite_a combat_n and_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 7._o lib_fw-la 8._o confess_v cap._n 1._o 2_o 7._o between_o god_n draw_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n hold_v back_o on_o the_o other_o part_n his_o pleasure_n pass_v present_v themselves_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o think_v he_o may_v prolong_v the_o time_n at_o length_n he_o begin_v to_o break_v through_o this_o army_n of_o enemy_n and_o to_o speak_v unto_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n modo_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la domine_fw-la usque_fw-la quo_fw-la qâ—am_fw-la dâ—u_fw-fr quam_fw-la â—iu_fw-la cras_fw-la &_o cras_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la o_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o suffer_v i_o thus_o how_o long_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o morrow_n and_o to_o morrow_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v it_o now_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o filthy_a life_n even_o at_o this_o hour_n then_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v up_o and_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n after_o which_o follow_v his_o wonderful_a and_o final_a conversion_n join_v with_o much_o weep_n and_o lamentation_n this_o difficulty_n the_o apostle_n find_v in_o his_o practice_n that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a he_o be_v so_o yoke_v that_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n yet_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v but_o the_o evilsi_n which_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v rom._n 7.21_o 22_o 23_o 29._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v over-stride_a all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o will_v stay_v we_o and_o so_o entangle_v we_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o use_v all_o holy_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n until_o we_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o our_o call_n when_o we_o see_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o discomfort_n of_o our_o soul_n such_o want_n and_o weakness_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o we_o then_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o let_v we_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o these_o let_v which_o will_v withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n we_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o grieve_v he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 1_o thessalon_n 5_o 19_o ephes_n 1_o 30._o and_o although_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n make_v never_o so_o much_o suit_n unto_o we_o to_o entertain_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o sing_v never_o such_o sweet_a song_n to_o enchant_v we_o and_o lull_v we_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n let_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n against_o such_o lust_n as_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o see_v sundry_a person_n after_o their_o call_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o after_o a_o long_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o turn_v back_o again_o as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n 2_o peter_n 2_o 22_o proverb_n 26_o 11._o 2_o timoth._n 4_o 4_o some_o to_o their_o vain_a company_n other_o after_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v more_o filthy_a and_o profane_a than_o they_o be_v before_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o dangerous_a example_n their_o do_n be_v evil_a their_o fall_n be_v fearful_a &_o their_o end_n will_v be_v more_o fearful_a without_o repentance_n and_o practise_v of_o their_o first_o work_n four_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o use_v 4_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v constrain_v to_o buckle_v and_o encounter_v with_o sundry_a enemy_n the_o amalekite_n the_o canaanite_n the_o amorites_n the_o bashanite_n the_o midianite_n and_o sundry_a other_o exodus_fw-la 17_o 8._o number_n 21_o 1_o and_o 31_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o subdue_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o race_n of_o christianity_n by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v expect_v many_o and_o sundry_a enemy_n that_o cross_v we_o in_o the_o way_n some_o secret_n that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v we_o some_o open_a that_o with_o all_o violence_n fly_v upon_o we_o and_o drive_v against_o we_o &_o both_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v we_o yea_o such_o as_o before_o our_o call_n seem_v our_o friend_n and_o familiar_n now_o begin_v to_o reject_v and_o renounce_v we_o now_o fall_v to_o nod_v the_o head_n at_o we_o and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o because_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o we_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o which_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a
here_o as_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n ch_n 20._o where_o he_o obey_v with_o doubt_v but_o he_o execute_v the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o he_o with_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n this_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v set_v down_o first_o general_o then_o particular_o general_o in_o these_o word_n particular_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v objection_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o number_v the_o people_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n 2_o samuel_n 24_o that_o david_n be_v sharp_o reproove_v and_o severe_o punish_v because_o he_o do_v number_v they_o yet_o moses_n number_v they_o in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v approve_v and_o iustifiedâ—_n some_o think_v answer_v that_o david_n be_v reprove_v not_o simple_o for_o number_v the_o people_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o number_v and_o not_o only_o from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o above_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o david_n offence_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n that_o such_o only_o be_v number_v as_o be_v strong_a man_n and_o able_a to_o draw_v out_o their_o sword_n 24.9_o 2_o sam._n 24.9_o other_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n because_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v innumerable_a and_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o can_v be_v tell_v exod._n olea_v in_o exod._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v angry_a &_o sore_o displease_v when_o they_o be_v number_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o his_o promise_n into_o question_n but_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v number_v without_o sin_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o other_o imagine_v exod_n simâ—â—r_n in_o exod_n because_o after_o his_o number_n of_o they_o he_o cause_v not_o the_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v 30.12_o exod._n 30.12_o for_o moses_n do_v not_o always_o enjoin_v any_o such_o polle-mony_n to_o be_v pay_v whensoever_o he_o number_v their_o person_n and_o beside_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o david_n not_o for_o number_v the_o people_n but_o for_o want_v of_o payment_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o moses_n be_v commend_v people_n difference_n between_o moses_n and_o david_n in_o number_v the_o people_n &_o david_n condemn_v for_o their_o number_n of_o israel_n be_v these_o first_o moses_n be_v enjoin_v unto_o it_o &_o have_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v and_o warrant_v he_o but_o david_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o satan_n who_o tempt_v he_o to_o this_o evil_n in_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n 1_o 1_o chron._n 21_o 1_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n his_o power_n &_o victory_n exod._n aug._n quaest_n 134_o in_o exod._n this_o be_v one_o difference_n second_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o number_v the_o people_n when_o any_o public_a collection_n or_o contribution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o tribute_n or_o subsidy_n for_o unless_o a_o exact_a account_n be_v take_v some_o shall_v be_v omit_v other_o overburthen_v and_o injustice_n commit_v this_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o number_v their_o people_n &_o muster_v they_o by_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o special_a warrant_n or_o particular_a commission_n from_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n in_o another_o place_n and_o at_o another_o time_n number_v they_o without_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 18_o 1._o again_o when_o any_o army_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v &_o force_n to_o be_v levy_v it_o be_v necessary_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o muster_v that_o fit_a choice_n may_v be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o go_v to_o battle_n as_o david_n do_v number_v they_o without_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 18_o 1._o when_o he_o send_v a_o army_n against_o absalon_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o of_o these_o end_n either_o that_o tribute_n shall_v be_v gather_v or_o that_o soldier_n shall_v be_v muster_v and_o therefore_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o moses_n three_o as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o diverse_a cause_n so_o they_o respect_v diverse_a end_n david_n propound_v to_o himself_o a_o evil_a end_n he_o do_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o to_o put_v his_o whole_a affiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o man_n and_o therefore_o his_o pride_n and_o presumption_n his_o haughtiness_n and_o ambition_n his_o rashness_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v punish_v of_o god._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v praise_v in_o one_o and_o reproove_v in_o another_o because_o howsoever_o the_o deed_n be_v one_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o one_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v neither_o be_v the_o end_v one_o whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v verse_n 17.18.19_o moses_n &_o aaron_n take_v these_o man_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o he_o number_v they_o here_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n who_o linger_v not_o the_o time_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o example_n offer_v unto_o we_o this_o instruction_n that_o it_o doctrine_n 3_o be_v require_v of_o all_o god_n servant_n coâ—mandements_n t_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v god_n coâ—mandements_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n whensoever_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n noah_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o build_v the_o ark_n genes_n 6_o ver_fw-la 13._o whereby_o he_o and_o his_o household_n may_v be_v save_v many_o hindrance_n may_v have_v stay_v he_o and_o sundry_a inconvenience_n may_v have_v stop_v he_o and_o infinite_a danger_n may_v have_v terrify_v he_o from_o that_o enterprise_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o building_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o work_n the_o tants_z of_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a trouble_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n all_o which_o he_o do_v overstride_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v heb._n 11_o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o not_o see_v move_v with_o reverence_n prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o household_n through_o the_o which_o ark_n he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n 8._o gen._n 12_o 4._o heb_fw-mi 11_o 8._o abraham_n receive_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o father_n house_n and_o he_o also_o by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v call_v obey_v to_o go_v into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v so_o when_o god_n charge_v he_o to_o circumcise_v himself_o his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o household_n he_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n 19_o gen._n 17_o 23._o &_o 22_o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 11_o 17._o &_o 18_o 19_o but_o do_v it_o the_o same_o day_n and_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o take_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n even_o isaac_n who_o he_o love_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n through_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o faith_n he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n when_o he_o be_v try_v for_o he_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o he_o receive_v he_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n when_o god_n call_v samuel_n and_o determine_v to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o destruction_n of_o elies_n house_n and_o the_o calamity_n that_o hang_v over_o all_o israel_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o testify_v the_o willingness_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o obey_v speak_v lord_n 10_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 9_o 10_o for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v this_o the_o prophet_n david_n witness_v psal_n 27_o 8._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n 5._o luke_n 5_o 4_o 5._o when_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o to_o let_v out_o their_o net_n to_o make_v a_o draught_n simon_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v travail_v sore_o all_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n the_o example_n be_v infinite_a and_o endless_a that_o may_v be_v
and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n therefore_o he_o never_o deceive_v nor_o delude_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o vain_a word_n who_o truth_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o he_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o will_n he_o be_v not_o like_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o inconstancy_n as_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o promise_v and_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n &_o will_v perform_v it_o this_o do_v job_n plain_o declare_v chap._n 23_o 13._o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o tea_n he_o do_v what_o his_o mind_n desire_v for_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v of_o i_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n with_o he_o neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o remain_v the_o same_o evermore_o to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n declare_v that_o balaam_n can_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o bless_v they_o 19_o numb_a 23_o 19_o because_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o three_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o of_o himself_o reason_n 3_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o will_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v he_o or_o delay_v the_o do_v thereof_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o with_o man_n when_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o accomplish_v a_o work_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o either_o through_o weakness_n in_o himself_o or_o through_o the_o overruling_a power_n that_o be_v in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o decree_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o work_v and_o perform_v when_o after_o god_n gracious_a promise_n to_o give_v flesh_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o abundance_n moses_n doubt_v thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o see_v not_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n shorten_v 23._o numb_a 11_o 23._o thou_o shall_v now_o see_v whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o thou_o or_o not_o see_v therefore_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o will_n and_o powerful_a in_o his_o work_n we_o may_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o truth_n that_o his_o promise_n shall_v never_o fail_v any_o of_o his_o child_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o ourselves_o use_v 1_o first_o be_v this_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v accomplish_v how_o many_o promise_n have_v he_o already_o verify_v can_v any_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n prevail_v against_o he_o to_o frustrate_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_v many_o there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a for_o even_o they_o be_v as_o easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o see_v already_o perform_v we_o have_v a_o pprophecy_n &_o promise_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o profess_v his_o name_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 23._o rom_n 11_o 23._o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o secret_a lest_o you_o shall_v be_v arrogant_a in_o yourselves_o that_o partly_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o see_v then_o hereby_o the_o pprophecy_n invert_v once_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japheth_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi but_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o god_n will_v persuade_v sem_fw-mi to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o japheth_n as_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o shall_v we_o by_o a_o holy_a emulation_n from_o they_o apply_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o they_o their_o own_o word_n cant._n 8_o 8._o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n once_o seem_v as_o unprobable_a and_o unpossible_a yet_o do_v god_n take_v away_o all_o obstacle_n and_o stumbling-blocke_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o we_o can_v doubt_v for_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v but_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o will_v in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o the_o natural_a branch_n and_o according_a to_o his_o ancient_a bountifulness_n graft_v they_o into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n they_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o elder_a brethren_n of_o the_o house_n albeit_o they_o seem_v disinherit_v for_o a_o season_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n yet_o god_n will_v admit_v they_o again_o &_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o our_o doctrine_n serve_v we_o as_o a_o prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o underprop_n our_o faith_n touch_v this_o point_n again_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n 15._o reu._n 7_o 16_o 15._o that_o he_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o we_o see_v not_o this_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n neither_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o behold_v unto_o this_o hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 11_o 12.13_o and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a abide_n place_n we_o be_v revile_v and_o yet_o we_o bless_v we_o be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v it_o we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o time_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n three_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a it_o be_v it_o go_v above_o natural_a reason_n to_o conceive_v &_o understand_v this_o truth_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n how_o soever_o then_o our_o body_n be_v either_o burn_v or_o drown_v or_o devour_v god_n will_v raise_v they_o for_o with_o he_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a we_o see_v what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o art_n and_o workmanship_n of_o ash_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v costly_a and_o curious_a glass_n by_o distillation_n they_o be_v able_a to_o extract_v the_o spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o sundry_a thing_n out_o of_o one_o mettle_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o they_o to_o draw_v another_o as_o silver_n out_o of_o lead_n by_o melt_v and_o refine_n by_o sow_v their_o corn_n that_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v it_o have_v a_o new_a body_n give_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a in_o itself_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v not_o this_o as_o yet_o perform_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v corruption_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n &_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v therein_o for_o evermore_o last_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o receyve_v according_a to_o their_o work_n
of_o season_n nevertheless_o where_o it_o be_v due_o and_o conscionable_o preach_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n it_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o repress_v the_o corruption_n of_o other_o &_o be_v as_o a_o warn_a piece_n and_o watchword_n unto_o all_o so_o that_o all_o person_n and_o people_n whatsoever_o &_o wheresoever_o must_v live_v under_o the_o ordinary_a hear_n and_o frequent_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v which_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o us._n first_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o this_o truth_n arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o by_o the_o people_n be_v no_o ceremony_n nor_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n such_o as_o may_v either_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v at_o our_o own_o discretion_n or_o disposition_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v without_o great_a sin_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o serve_v to_o establish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v above_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n &_o therefore_o the_o most_o profitable_a work_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o much_o great_a gift_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n then_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o body_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v over_o minister_a to_o the_o poor_a &_o attend_v to_o their_o necessity_n because_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 6_o 4._o 2.42_o act_n 6_o 4_o and_o 2.42_o and_o before_o this_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n describe_v the_o church_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v the_o disciple_n continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n where_o he_o place_v continuance_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n before_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o temporal_a thing_n it_o be_v one_o special_a mark_n of_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n true_o fear_v god_n to_o be_v a_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o continual_a resorter_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o a_o careful_a frequenter_a of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o see_v this_o in_o simeon_n he_o come_v often_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o thereby_o he_o find_v christ_n when_o his_o parent_n bring_v he_o in_o their_o arm_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n luc._n 2_o 27_o 37_o 41._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n &_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n verse_n 37._o 41._o luc._n 2_o 27_o 37_o 41._o so_o joseph_n and_o mary_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n by_o custom_n and_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a godliness_n and_o wonderful_a zeal_n that_o be_v in_o david_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n among_o his_o saint_n this_o his_o affection_n he_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n psal_n 27_o 4._o 1.2_o psal_n 27_o 4_o &_o 42_o 1.2_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n there_o be_v always_o good_a hope_n of_o such_o person_n so_o long_o as_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v recover_v a_o sick_a person_n may_v not_o be_v despair_v off_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o use_v the_o help_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o physician_n albeit_o he_o be_v very_o dangerous_o sick_a but_o when_o once_o he_o refuse_v his_o direction_n than_o we_o may_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o death_n thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o we_o forsake_v not_o the_o word_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n when_o once_o we_o refuse_v it_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v well_o and_o charitable_o of_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a frequenter_n of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v never_o past_a hope_n there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o life_n in_o they_o and_o we_o have_v more_o comfort_n and_o great_a assurance_n of_o such_o albeit_o unjust_a &_o unclean_a then_o of_o any_o civil_a man_n that_o refuse_v the_o mean_n many_o in_o the_o world_n stumble_v at_o the_o offensive_a life_n of_o evil_a professor_n but_o certain_o whatsoever_o man_n judge_v there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o the_o worst_a professor_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o attend_v unto_o it_o man_n more_o hope_n of_o evil_a professor_n then_o of_o civil_a man_n then_o of_o the_o best_a civil_a man_n that_o in_o profaneness_n of_o heart_n refuse_v it_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o these_o man_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a yet_o use_v good_a mean_n which_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v good_a upon_o other_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o &_o therefore_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n do_v good_a also_o unto_o they_o &_o be_v effectual_a in_o they_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v at_o one_o time_n yet_o it_o may_v at_o another_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o wrought_v at_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a like_o the_o water_n that_o pierce_v the_o hard_a stone_n by_o customable_a and_o continual_a drop_v upon_o it_o if_o thou_o see_v two_o man_n most_o dangerous_o sick_a of_o diverse_a disease_n and_o all_o mortal_a except_o they_o be_v cure_v and_o one_o of_o they_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o physician_n hand_n the_o other_o reject_v altogether_o both_o physic_n and_o the_o physician_n whether_o of_o these_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v restore_v and_o to_o live_v be_v not_o he_o that_o take_v the_o receipt_n and_o medicine_n that_o be_v minister_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a medicine_n to_o heal_v every_o malady_n we_o may_v be_v reclaim_v the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n mat._n 13._o yea_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4_o 12._o second_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o those_o which_o use_v the_o mean_n be_v not_o yet_o sell_v and_o settle_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o hart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o follow_v wickedness_n that_o can_v patient_o endure_v &_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a frequenter_a of_o religion_n whensoever_o it_o be_v public_o teach_v and_o preach_v true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v sometime_o come_v to_o the_o word_n for_o custom_n or_o company_n or_o fear_v or_o praise_n or_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o can_v tell_v how_o else_o to_o spend_v away_o the_o time_n but_o if_o they_o come_v ordinary_o &_o continual_o they_o be_v not_o become_v desperate_a the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n may_v break_v their_o heart_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n as_o for_o those_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o use_v not_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o worship_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o wicked_a and_o profane_a and_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n they_o lie_v gasp_v for_o breath_n nay_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n whether_o we_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v whether_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o not_o yet_o believe_v nay_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o only_a necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o wretched_a man_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o breathe_v in_o the_o common_a air_n that_o it_o bring_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o people_n
the_o people_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o other_o solemn_a meeting_n repair_v to_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o priest_n either_o be_v ignorant_a &_o can_v not_o teach_v or_o else_o be_v idle_a &_o will_v not_o teach_v but_o herein_o they_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o other_o when_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o &_o do_v hear_v it_o in_o other_o place_n think_v themselves_o in_o good_a case_n and_o feel_v no_o want_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o edify_v their_o conscience_n and_o of_o advance_v the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n every_o one_o in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o by_o more_o special_a duty_n he_o be_v bind_v and_o where_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o special_a promise_n of_o blessing_n they_o then_o that_o be_v careless_a to_o provide_v a_o ordinary_a sufficient_a pastor_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n untaught_a as_o a_o field_n that_o bring_v forth_o weed_n &_o briar_n for_o want_n of_o tillage_n do_v great_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n that_o now_o we_o urge_v &_o deal_v withal_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o flock_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o shepherd_n this_o contain_v many_o branch_n under_o it_o first_o we_o must_v use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o healthy_a body_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a but_o we_o forget_v to_o beg_v a_o healthy_a soul_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a we_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n let_v we_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o repair_v and_o until_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n esay_n 62_o 7._o 7._o esay_n 62_o 7._o we_o want_v these_o labourer_n because_o we_o be_v want_v unto_o ourselves_o whereas_o if_o we_o do_v constant_o crave_v this_o blessing_n we_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n mat._n 9_o the_o minister_n be_v our_o spiritual_a physician_n under_o christ_n this_o we_o pray_v when_o we_o crave_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v every_o where_o and_o that_o every_o lantern_n may_v carry_v a_o bright_a shine_a light_n in_o it_o second_o we_o must_v be_v content_a rather_o to_o bestow_v somewhat_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o blessing_n then_o want_v it_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o purchase_v it_o matth._n 13._o 46._o math._n 13_o 46._o solomon_n that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o true_a wisdom_n prou._n 23_o 23._o counsel_v all_o man_n to_o buy_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o this_o will_v try_v we_o what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o this_o blessing_n and_o in_o what_o price_n we_o have_v it_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v liberal_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o gracious_o supply_v unto_o we_o which_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o profitable_a meditation_n we_o must_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n set_v up_o among_o we_o lest_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o we_o for_o if_o once_o he_o pull_v up_o his_o standard_n he_o will_v remove_v also_o and_o be_v go_v we_o must_v submit_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o under_o it_o that_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n settle_v in_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o with_o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 13._o let_v we_o prefer_v his_o court_n before_o all_o other_o place_n of_o resort_n psal_n 27_o 4._o and_o 84_o 10._o let_v we_o lament_v the_o estate_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o particular_a place_n among_o ourselves_o that_o want_v these_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o they_o both_o who_o can_v but_o lament_v to_o see_v so_o many_o silly_a sheep_n ready_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n and_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o such_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bowel_n and_o pity_n and_o mercy_n in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o stony_a heart_n we_o ought_v to_o melt_v and_o mourn_v for_o these_o thing_n last_o let_v we_o earnest_o long_a for_o their_o join_n to_o the_o church_n that_o such_o as_o wander_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a may_v be_v joyful_o bring_v home_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o ought_v to_o seek_v they_o out_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o shepherd_n 16._o ezek._n 37_o 22_o john_n 10_o 16._o and_o one_o sheepfold_n then_o we_o shall_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n bring_v in_o by_o solomon_n in_o his_o song_n chap_v 8._o desire_v most_o hearty_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n 8._o cant._n 8_o 8._o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n in_o the_o day_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sister_n that_o have_v no_o breast_n to_o nourish_v up_o child_n let_v we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o procure_v and_o further_o her_o salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11._o use_v 4_o four_o let_v the_o minister_n be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o call_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n they_o must_v be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o savoury_a salt_n to_o season_v they_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o straight_a account_n that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v not_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o such_o like_a corruptible_a thing_n commit_v unto_o we_o but_o for_o man_n soul_n the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n act_v 20._o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o reckon_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o account_n either_o give_v or_o take_v as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o great_a audite_fw-la when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o come_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n luke_n 16_o 2._o this_o consideration_n be_v profitable_a both_o for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pastor_n himself_o let_v the_o people_n think_v with_o themselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o trouble_v they_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a &_o busy_v ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o have_v thanks_n for_o our_o labour_n true_a it_o be_v we_o serve_v many_o thankless_a master_n that_o can_v be_v content_a we_o shall_v spare_v our_o pain_n but_o we_o can_v so_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n &_o deliver_v our_o soul_n let_v the_o minister_n think_v 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o that_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n oh_o that_o this_o day_n of_o account_n be_v ever_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o will_v it_o set_v we_o on_o fire_n and_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n this_o doubtless_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o now_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v and_o make_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o iniquity_n but_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a 11._o esay_n 56_o 11._o they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o can_v look_v to_o their_o own_o gain_n but_o they_o endeavour_n not_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o our_o negligence_n but_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o when_o the_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v shed_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n this_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a day_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o soul_n shall_v cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v accurse_v we_o that_o ever_o we_o come_v among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n now_o we_o must_v know_v diligence_n motive_n to_o move_v the_o minister_n to_o diligence_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v many_o motive_n to_o spur_v we_o and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o diligence_n and_o to_o increase_v all_o care_n in_o we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n first_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o office_n it_o
that_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v whereby_o we_o see_v why_o some_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o and_o some_o of_o they_o unclean_a namely_o because_o some_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o some_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v last_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chapter_n 9_o where_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v most_o of_o all_o express_v and_o mention_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v no_o new_a grant_n in_o those_o particular_n which_o in_o that_o place_n be_v remember_v but_o only_o the_o old_a privilege_n renew_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o multiplication_n the_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o see_v all_o these_o be_v in_o use_n before_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a 9.3_o gen._n 9.3_o that_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n be_v eat_v before_o so_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n albeit_o there_o be_v not_o express_a mention_n of_o they_o make_v before_o every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o even_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n have_v i_o give_v you_o all_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o former_a sect_n of_o the_o peevish_a and_o perverse_a nazaree_n be_v more_o strong_o convince_a and_o overthrow_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v that_o unlawful_a which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v use_v and_o practise_v as_o lawful_a these_o be_v the_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o invent_v unto_o themselves_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 35._o d._n willet_n hex_z in_o gen._n 1._o qu._n 35._o this_o we_o may_v read_v large_o and_o learned_o handle_v elsewhere_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o reprove_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a their_o pope_n their_o cardinal_n their_o abbot_n monk_n friar_n prior_n nun_n jesuite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o race_n and_o rabble_n which_o be_v as_o croak_a frog_n or_o devour_a locust_n that_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o which_o the_o word_n have_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o quite_o overturn_v that_o whole_a generation_n for_o to_o set_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o one_o man_n shoulder_n and_o to_o put_v all_o other_o under_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o burden_n able_a to_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o to_o crack_v his_o shoulder_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n they_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o thrust_v down_o christ_n from_o his_o dignity_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o they_o make_v it_o a_o monster_n of_o two_o head_n or_o rather_o of_o many_o head_n for_o this_o be_v a_o high_a honour_n peculiar_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o and_o 4.12.15_o and_o 5.23_o coloss_n 1.24_o and_o 2.19_o and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n second_o by_o reason_n of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n 44._o turrecrema_fw-la sum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 44._o three_o because_o from_o he_o flow_v all_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o blessing_n into_o his_o member_n he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o he_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n that_o be_v without_o such_o head_n and_o shoulder_n he_o call_v his_o apostle_n and_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a none_o superior_a none_o inferior_a to_o other_o but_o command_v they_o indifferent_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o feed_v in_o bind_v in_o lose_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v none_o be_v before_o or_o after_o other_o as_o luke_n 9_o he_o calling_z the_o twelve_o apostle_n give_v they_o power_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o heal_v disease_n and_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o key_n of_o it_o equal_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v object_v object_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n answer_n these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o papacy_n first_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o peter_n and_o then_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o claim_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n for_o if_o peter_n himself_o in_o those_o word_n have_v no_o superiority_n or_o monarchy_n bequeath_v unto_o he_o or_o sole_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o patrimony_n that_o he_o may_v claim_v authority_n and_o supremacy_n from_o he_o this_o be_v without_o all_o question_n and_o both_o side_n yield_v unto_o it_o that_o peter_n can_v give_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v himself_o and_o the_o successor_n can_v have_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n than_o he_o have_v into_o who_o room_n he_o succede_v now_o touch_v peter_n observe_v this_o as_o another_o rule_n which_o also_o be_v receive_v without_o controversy_n that_o nothing_o in_o this_o place_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n but_o promise_v only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v use_v and_o by_o the_o word_n utter_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v argue_v that_o nothing_o be_v here_o real_o grant_v but_o only_o gracious_o promise_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o do_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o do_v build_v my_o church_n i_o do_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o will_v build_v i_o will_v give_v 10._o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n roma_fw-it cap._n 10._o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o our_o adversary_n be_v necessary_o constrain_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o so_o then_o i_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o this_o be_v give_v and_o how_o this_o promise_n be_v perform_v whatsoever_o christ_n promise_v his_o word_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o he_o can_v lie_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v his_o people_n objection_n if_o any_o reply_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n where_o we_o read_v the_o promise_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v see_v no_o doubt_n christ_n mean_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n solution_n solution_n i_o answer_v it_o matter_v much_o to_o understand_v where_o it_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o promise_n then_o to_o know_v the_o gift_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v two_o place_n and_o we_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o both_o of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap._n 18.18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n where_o we_o see_v christ_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n alone_o or_o to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o but_o appli_v the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n the_o other_o place_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n chap._n 20._o where_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22.23_o joh._n 20_o 22.23_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o &_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o which_o word_n christ_n also_o do_v equal_o
book_n let_v that_o once_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o none_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o may_v soon_o discover_v a_o pack_n of_o devise_n who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o therefore_o they_o suffer_v none_o to_o read_v it_o but_o such_o as_o it_o please_v they_o separate_a some_o time_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o thou_o shall_v quick_o see_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o â—ct_n â—ct_n if_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o i_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o unto_o it_o â—er_n â—er_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o do_v not_o allege_v this_o to_o excuse_v thy_o ignorance_n or_o to_o shift_v off_o from_o thou_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n recompense_n that_o want_n by_o much_o study_n and_o often_o meditation_n let_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n thrust_v out_o of_o thy_o head_n &_o heart_n the_o cogitation_n of_o better_a thing_n many_o that_o can_v read_v be_v more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o such_o as_o have_v that_o gift_n god_n will_v bless_v they_o that_o endeavour_n to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o supply_v their_o want_n 6._o â—_o 6_o 6._o such_o as_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o replenish_v acknowledge_v this_o want_n mourn_v for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o thou_o be_v old_a learn_v to_o read_v it_o be_v never_o too_o late_o to_o begin_v to_o do_v well_o the_o benefit_n will_v easy_o make_v amends_n for_o the_o time_n bestow_v upon_o it_o few_o there_o be_v but_o every_o year_n spend_v more_o time_n in_o vain_a either_o in_o gross_a idleness_n or_o in_o much_o sleep_n or_o in_o vain_a company_n or_o in_o unnecessary_a care_n for_o the_o world_n which_o may_v this_o way_n be_v better_o employ_v and_o redeem_v the_o mind_n be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v not_o any_o hardness_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o shall_v discourage_v us._n he_o that_o have_v once_o determine_v to_o do_v it_o have_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v in_o resolve_v and_o have_v more_o than_o half_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o if_o we_o can_v or_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o come_v to_o this_o gift_n we_o must_v know_v that_o ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o person_n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n can_v escape_v 48._o â—e_z 12_o 48._o he_o shall_v be_v beat_v if_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n he_o have_v a_o controversy_n against_o it_o and_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o mourn_v if_o it_o will_v not_o lament_v for_o their_o own_o ignorance_n he_o will_v make_v they_o lament_v for_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o hos_n 4_o 1_o 2._o but_o we_o can_v plead_v ignorance_n through_o want_n of_o mean_n we_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o as_o israel_n be_v of_o manna_n we_o make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o a_o light_a meat_n and_o be_v wilful_o blind_v we_o have_v the_o light_n among_o we_o &_o yet_o shut_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v profit_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v direction_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o learn_v how_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v displease_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a have_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o we_o in_o our_o house_n or_o a_o naked_a read_n in_o they_o by_o ourselves_o without_o far_a consideration_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n but_o there_o be_v far_o require_v of_o we_o a_o apply_v of_o they_o &_o a_o edify_n of_o ourselves_o by_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o we_o profit_n in_o they_o this_o duty_n have_v many_o particular_a part_n or_o branch_n belong_v unto_o it_o use_n branch_n of_o this_o use_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o unlock_v they_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o his_o statute_n to_o give_v we_o sound_a understanding_n of_o his_o will_n &_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n we_o see_v this_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119_o 18._o psal_n 119_o 18._o who_o crave_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v to_o behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n our_o eye_n natural_o be_v shut_v and_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o which_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v second_o we_o must_v keep_v such_o order_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o call_n and_o state_n of_o life_n and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o will_v set_v apart_o some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o exercise_n that_o so_o we_o may_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a scripture_n oftentimes_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v hinder_v by_o necessary_a occasion_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o without_o our_o search_n of_o they_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n afterward_o 16._o eph._n 5_o 16._o and_o so_o to_o recompense_v that_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v undo_v this_o be_v a_o holy_a restitution_n much_o please_v unto_o god_n three_o we_o must_v understand_v to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v they_o be_v pen_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n to_o improve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n to_o correct_v 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o rom._n 15_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o vice_n to_o instruct_v that_o we_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o to_o comfort_v that_o in_o trouble_n we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o patience_n &_o hope_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n four_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v matter_n concern_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o head_n first_o touch_v religion_n and_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n they_o teach_v how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o to_o believe_v touch_v god_n and_o touch_v mankind_n that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n touch_v ourselves_o that_o by_o creation_n we_o be_v make_v good_a holy_a and_o righteous_a by_o our_o fall_n we_o be_v become_v wretched_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o to_o stir_v one_o foot_n forward_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n our_o wisdom_n our_o sanctification_n our_o righteousness_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o our_o redemption_n touch_v the_o church_n we_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v lead_v also_o by_o they_o to_o know_v the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o what_o to_o believe_v of_o the_o general_a judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a second_o they_o inform_v we_o touch_v kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n how_o the_o one_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o the_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o conscience_n till_o the_o word_n inform_v they_o three_o they_o handle_v matter_n touch_v family_n and_o household_n affair_n in_o which_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n aâ—d_a servant_n no_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o be_v omit_v but_o contain_v in_o they_o four_o touch_v the_o private_a life_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n in_o love_n and_o hatred_n in_o sobriety_n and_o incontinency_n touch_v mirth_n &_o sorrow_n speech_n and_o silence_n humility_n &_o pride_n to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o fly_v from_o the_o other_o five_o touch_v the_o common_a life_n of_o all_o man_n we_o learn_v in_o they_o how_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o every_o estate_n whether_o we_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_a we_o can_v be_v in_o no_o estate_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v sufficient_a store_n of_o heavenly_a
the_o old_a man_n shall_v not_o hurt_v us._n satan_n will_v persuade_v we_o we_o be_v whole_o carnal_a because_o we_o be_v in_o part_n unregenerate_a but_o god_n receive_v we_o as_o his_o child_n and_o account_v we_o his_o saint_n because_o we_o be_v in_o part_n sanctify_v so_o that_o we_o have_v hence_o exceed_v comfort_n that_o of_o such_o base_a slave_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o we_o pass_v by_o what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o acknowledge_v we_o as_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n second_o consider_v what_o instrument_n use_v 2_o god_n make_v choice_n off_o in_o his_o service_n they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o poor_a neither_o yet_o the_o high_a those_o that_o be_v set_v in_o low_a place_n who_o indeed_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o contempt_n this_o the_o apostle_n james_n 6._o jam._n 2.5_o 6._o infer_v chap._n 2._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o proceed_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o he_o cast_v down_o those_o who_o he_o lift_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o those_o who_o he_o cast_v down_o this_o fall_v out_o many_o way_n first_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v &_o persecute_v by_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n our_o poor_a brethren_n before_o we_o have_v woeful_a and_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o this_o point_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o christ_n foretell_v matth._n 10.22_o thus_o the_o apostle_n find_v it_o and_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o and_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n have_v no_o better_a entertainment_n for_o the_o world_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o we_o shall_v never_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v any_o changeling_n a_o enemy_n it_o be_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n a_o enemy_n it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a and_o a_o enemy_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v second_o when_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n deal_v hardly_o and_o harsh_o with_o they_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n wring_v and_o wrest_v from_o they_o unconscionable_o and_o deceitful_o what_o they_o can_v this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n levit_fw-la 25.14_o if_o thou_o sell_v aught_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o buy_v aught_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n hand_n you_o shall_v not_o oppress_v one_o another_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 4.6_o 1_o thes_n 4.6_o let_v no_o man_n overreach_v or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o three_o 3.15_o esay_n 3.15_o when_o they_o waste_v and_o be_v out_o their_o body_n with_o toilsome_a labour_n unrewarded_a as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n complain_v at_o large_a chap._n 5._o that_o the_o rich_a live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o fat_v themselves_o as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n 5.4_o jam._n 5.4_o and_o keep_v back_o the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n by_o fraud_n that_o reap_v their_o field_n four_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v not_o always_o ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o poverty_n but_o it_o lie_v heavy_a sometime_o upon_o they_o that_o god_n may_v try_v their_o patience_n and_o other_o benevolence_n god_n make_v they_o object_n of_o our_o pity_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o to_o be_v aloft_o our_o saviour_n teach_v 26.11_o matth_n 26.11_o that_o the_o poor_a we_o must_v always_o have_v with_o us._n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o deceitful_a rule_n of_o outward_a thing_n he_o make_v the_o poor_a oftentimes_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n to_o a_o kingdom_n while_o he_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o be_v we_o then_o in_o want_n and_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n willing_o and_o follow_v our_o master_n cheerful_o 8.20_o â—th_n 8.20_o he_o say_v the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v no_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n we_o be_v by_o christ_n make_v heir_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n wait_v for_o that_o inheritance_n which_o shall_v abundant_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n five_o let_v those_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a 10._o â—m_n 6.9_o 10._o neither_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o god_n can_v make_v they_o low_o when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o advance_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n he_o can_v lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v all_o their_o glory_n vanish_v away_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o be_v rich_a rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a jam._n 1.10_o last_o let_v we_o not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n neither_o esteem_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v who_o be_v judge_v by_o such_o indeed_o as_o want_v judgement_n to_o be_v in_o the_o best_a case_n but_o such_o as_o flow_v in_o wealth_n and_o abound_v in_o riches_n who_o be_v most_o admire_v and_o account_v the_o only_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v before_o we_o as_o example_n and_o precedent_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v follow_v 17.14_o â—al_a 17.14_o but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n the_o lord_n fill_v with_o his_o hide_v treasure_n and_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v to_o live_v as_o they_o live_v to_o love_v as_o they_o love_v be_v make_v as_o the_o star_n by_o which_o all_o shall_v sail_v and_o guide_v the_o ship_n if_o they_o be_v irreligious_a and_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n other_o take_v this_o as_o a_o good_a warrant_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v contemner_n of_o holy_a thing_n also_o if_o they_o think_v scorn_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v conscionable_a hearer_n of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v no_o good_a manner_n for_o the_o mean_a sort_n to_o go_v before_o their_o better_n and_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o they_o thus_o be_v man_n become_v partial_a judge_n when_o they_o account_v such_o as_o carry_v the_o great_a pomp_n and_o show_n to_o be_v the_o only_a religious_a man_n and_o pattern_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v by_o which_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v religiosu_v indeed_o grow_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n 2.1_o â—am_fw-la 2.1_o say_v chap._n 2._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o high_a place_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o high_a person_n and_o the_o chief_a room_n to_o the_o chief_a degree_n among_o man_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n to_o cleave_v to_o those_o and_o to_o their_o judgement_n that_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o world_n only_o because_o they_o be_v mighty_a and_o to_o reject_v those_o and_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o lowly_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o person_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a quality_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o honour_n or_o riches_n must_v not_o set_v a_o bias_n upon_o our_o judgement_n to_o sway_v we_o that_o way_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o their_o religion_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sound_a because_o they_o be_v great_a or_o honourable_a or_o wealthy_a or_o noble_a or_o prosper_v in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a rule_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o square_a whereby_o the_o great_a sort_n measure_v all_o thing_n if_o they_o see_v a_o multitude_n follow_v one_o course_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o run_v by_o heap_n and_o throng_n all_o one_o way_n they_o also_o for_o company_n thrust_v in_o themselves_o among_o they_o and_o conclude_v that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a way_n because_o the_o most_o
he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n when_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o contend_v for_o place_n of_o superiority_n so_o that_o a_o strife_n arise_v among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a he_o propound_v unto_o they_o his_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o conversation_n and_o thereby_o dissuade_v they_o from_o ambition_n luke_n 22.27_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n but_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n unto_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o assumption_n and_o ascension_n from_o the_o earth_n do_v preach_v unto_o we_o as_o with_o a_o lively_a voice_n his_o wonderful_a humiliation_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o as_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n if_o this_o example_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o move_v we_o to_o true_a humility_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v move_v us._n last_o pride_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o we_o unto_o a_o fall_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n the_o proud_a man_n that_o climb_v aloft_o work_v his_o own_o overthrow_n and_o confusion_n and_o the_o high_a we_o ascend_v the_o great_a be_v our_o downfall_n solomon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o proverbe_n beat_v much_o upon_o this_o point_n as_o chap._n 11.2_o when_o pride_n come_v then_o come_v shame_n but_o with_o the_o lowly_a be_v wisdom_n and_o chap._n 16.18_o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o haughty_a spirit_n before_o a_o fall_n &_o chap._n 18.12_o before_o destruction_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v haughty_a and_o before_o honour_n be_v humility_n this_o may_v be_v far_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o three_o famous_a and_o memorable_a example_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n nabuchadnezzar_n haman_n and_o herod_n the_o first_o while_o he_o be_v boast_v of_o great_a babylon_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n 4.30_o dan._n 4.30_o and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o have_v his_o habitation_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n the_o second_o to_o wit_n proud_a haman_n swell_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o greatness_n while_o he_o think_v to_o be_v clad_v in_o royal_a apparel_n which_o the_o king_n use_v to_o wear_v to_o be_v mount_v on_o horseback_n that_o the_o king_n ride_v upon_o and_o to_o have_v the_o crown_n royal_a that_o he_o wear_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n be_v drive_v to_o play_v the_o lackey_n on_o foot_n and_o to_o dance_v attendance_n as_o a_o page_n 7.9.10_o ester_n 6.10_o and_o 7.9.10_o and_o not_o long_o after_o fall_v from_o the_o high_a top_n and_o tower_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n be_v of_o herode_fw-la who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o siren_n song_n of_o sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2d_o act._n 12_o 2d_o but_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n behold_v here_o how_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_o deceive_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n deem_v pride_n as_o a_o stirrup_n to_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o saddle_n of_o honour_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o bring_v them-downe_a and_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o shame_n and_o confusion_n reproof_n â—e_n sixth_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o envy_v at_o the_o better_a and_o high_a calling_n of_o other_o these_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v &_o consume_v away_o when_o they_o see_v other_o place_v in_o great_a place_n and_o adorn_v with_o great_a gift_n than_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o common_a sickness_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n that_o swarm_v in_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n when_o joshua_n hear_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o host_n to_o prophesy_v he_o envy_a they_o for_o moses_n sake_n 3.26_o umb_o 11.28_o â—_o 3.26_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o johns_n disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o christ_n glory_n and_o fame_n increase_a more_o &_o more_o they_o fear_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o their_o master_n the_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n before_o it_o come_v or_o to_o pull_v it_o up_o when_o it_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o be_v many_o first_o let_v we_o acquaint_v our_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a that_o do_v befall_v they_o and_o to_o be_v glad_a when_o any_o thing_n befall_v they_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o when_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v cheer_v and_o refresh_v by_o it_o 12.26_o cor._n 12.26_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o all_o place_n of_o preferment_n come_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n 7._o â—l_n 76.6_o 7._o nor_o from_o the_o south_n but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o three_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o make_v this_o account_n of_o our_o gift_n that_o they_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o private_a benefit_n of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o so_o that_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n 12.21_o cor._n 12.21_o nor_o the_o head_n that_o be_v high_a to_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v low_a i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n four_o the_o few_o our_o gift_n and_o the_o low_a our_o place_n and_o the_o small_a our_o calling_n be_v the_o lesser_a &_o light_a account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v whereas_o such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a charge_n have_v the_o great_a account_n to_o make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n 12.48_o â—e_n 12.48_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o the_o high_a therefore_o a_o man_n be_v exalt_v the_o more_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o god_n and_o to_o they_o over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v and_o to_o those_o among_o who_o he_o live_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n no_o honour_n no_o call_n without_o his_o burden_n and_o account_n for_o as_o the_o star_n have_v light_n but_o for_o man_n use_n so_o we_o have_v gift_n but_o for_o other_o benefit_n last_o this_o consideration_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o be_v sufficient_a to_o correct_v all_o pride_n and_o ambition_n in_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o examine_v our_o own_o ability_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o small_a a_o charge_n commit_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o same_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o shoulder_n shrink_v and_o crack_v yea_o to_o bow_n and_o break_v if_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o our_o infirmity_n be_v so_o great_a and_o our_o strength_n so_o little_a that_o whosoever_o sift_v himself_o thorough_o and_o tri_v his_o own_o gift_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o flattery_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o good_a almost_o as_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o we_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o soar_v and_o climb_v so_o high_a and_o a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o breed_v in_o we_o contentation_n in_o our_o place_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o high_a or_o low_o whether_o great_a or_o little_a three_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o a_o man_n use_v 3_o conscience_n in_o life_n and_o death_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v thus_o serve_v god_n &_o fulfil_v the_o calling_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o us._n the_o faithful_a servant_n that_o have_v give_v to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n he_o that_o occupy_v his_o master_n talent_n and_o gain_v by_o they_o hear_v this_o comfortable_a voice_n 25.23_o matth._n 24.47_o and_o 25.23_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v
people_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v range_v among_o the_o ordinary_a levite_n though_o they_o be_v not_o advance_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n much_o less_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o note_v the_o sincerity_n of_o moses_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o this_o in_o writing_n and_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o posterity_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o any_o show_n of_o ambition_n or_o to_o give_v any_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o the_o ungodly_a of_o slander_v he_o thus_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deal_v without_o all_o partiality_n even_o in_o matter_n that_o do_v concern_v themselves_o this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psal_n 51_o in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o who_o mention_v his_o commit_n of_o adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n and_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n 17._o jonah_n 1_o 3_o 17._o report_v his_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o in_o that_o prophecy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n spare_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o posterity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 13._o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 8_o 9_o behold_v therefore_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o learn_v to_o confess_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v this_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n beside_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o mark_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o small_a and_o little_a beginning_n do_v make_v wonderful_a proceed_n for_o whereas_o he_o beget_v three_o son_n gershon_n have_v only_o two_o merari_fw-la two_o and_o kohath_n four_a who_o can_v have_v expect_v so_o fruitful_a a_o posterity_n that_o twelve_o man_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n shall_v swarm_v into_o so_o many_o thousand_o thus_o do_v god_n work_v mighty_o by_o weak_a mean_n both_o in_o the_o natural_a generation_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v more_o bright_o and_o beautiful_o appear_v we_o have_v see_v and_o show_v already_o how_o god_n even_o when_o his_o people_n be_v most_o vex_v &_o oppress_v do_v then_o most_o of_o all_o increase_n and_o multiply_v they_o and_o so_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o their_o preservation_n likewise_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o choose_v out_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n not_o furnish_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n iraeneum_n erasm_n praefac_o in_o iraeneum_n nor_o arm_v with_o the_o force_n or_o favour_n or_o friendship_n of_o mortal_a man_n by_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a he_o overcome_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a by_o few_o in_o number_n he_o subdue_v very_o many_o nation_n by_o the_o weak_a he_o vanquish_v the_o strong_a by_o a_o unwarlike_a company_n he_o conquer_v every_o high_a hold_n that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o god_n &_o lay_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o ground_n by_o such_o as_o be_v unnoble_a and_o unknown_a he_o dim_v &_o darken_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n by_o silly_a and_o simple_a sheep_n he_o tame_v the_o fierceness_n of_o roar_a lion_n that_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o by_o innocent_a dove_n he_o drive_v away_o wily_a and_o subtle_a serpent_n last_o of_o all_o albeit_o kohath_n be_v not_o the_o elder_a brother_n and_o consequent_o the_o ruler_n of_o levy_n house_n yet_o in_o the_o common_a ministry_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a pre-eminence_n and_o place_n of_o honour_n above_o they_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n show_v mercy_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n even_o as_o he_o advance_v moses_n and_o call_v he_o from_o feed_v his_o father_n sheep_n without_o any_o dignity_n or_o desert_n that_o be_v find_v in_o he_o let_v we_o all_o confess_v this_o when_o we_o receive_v any_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n from_o he_o otherwise_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n but_o of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n verse_n 27._o and_o of_o kohath_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o which_o be_v express_v before_o and_o be_v repeat_v again_o hereafter_o but_o especial_o be_v point_v out_o in_o this_o division_n that_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o this_o family_n be_v call_v a_o charge_n and_o ministration_n they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 28._o again_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n verse_n 31._o and_o afterward_o eleazar_n shall_v have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 32._o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o doctrine_n ministry_n be_v namely_o charge_n the_o mâ—â—â—â—ry_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o charge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o charge_n it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n careful_o to_o look_v to_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o flock_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o a_o work_n full_a of_o employment_n this_o do_v peter_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n teach_v the_o elder_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o &c_n &c_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o thus_o do_v paul_n instruct_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 28._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n â—_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o â—_o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 4_o verse_n 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reproove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o suffering_n and_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o oversight_n and_o the_o minister_n overseer_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o office_n a_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n diligent_o and_o incessant_o this_o may_v far_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o reason_n 1_o force_n of_o reason_n first_o all_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o goad_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o or_o as_o spur_n clap_v to_o their_o side_n i_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o two_o that_o they_o be_v shepherd_n and_o watchman_n the_o minister_n be_v pastor_n or_o shepherd_n 1_o ezek._n 34.2_o eph._n 4_o 11._o jere._n 23_o 1_o &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n subject_a to_o many_o enemy_n as_o the_o devil_n seducer_n deceiver_n heretic_n evil_a doer_n even_o as_o a_o herd_n be_v to_o many_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v careful_o look_v unto_o beside_o they_o be_v call_v watchman_n the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o city_n besiege_a day_n and_o night_n by_o strong_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n ezek._n 3_o 17._o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n &_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o it_o behove_v therefore_o the_o spiritual_a watchman_n to_o keep_v diligent_a watch_n second_o the_o minister_n be_v fit_o call_v the_o reason_n 2_o lord_n committee_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o soul_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n our_o life_n must_v go_v for_o their_o life_n &_o our_o soul_n must_v answer_v for_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o perish_v through_o our_o default_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 13_o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o
no_o confirmation_n or_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v many_o and_o strong_a that_o may_v seek_v to_o undermine_v my_o faith_n and_o take_v my_o shield_n from_o i_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o trueness_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o remember_v that_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n who_o devise_n subtle_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v weave_v the_o spider_n web_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v there_o be_v sundry_a atheist_n and_o libertine_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o building_n and_o we_o shall_v lie_v open_a unto_o they_o as_o a_o prey_n except_o we_o be_v daily_o fence_v against_o they_o when_o we_o hear_v any_o gift_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o god_n commend_v unto_o we_o â—s_a patience_n and_o such_o like_a think_v not_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—re_n ado_n a_o great_a deal_n make_v about_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v need_n we_o know_v not_o what_o storm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—ts_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o what_o afâ—_n 〈…〉_o may_v befall_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v 〈…〉_o â—uch_o patience_n that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v 〈…〉_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n when_o 〈…〉_o â—re_n any_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o mark_v the_o point_n wherein_o we_o agree_v mark_v wherein_o we_o do_v dissent_v learn_v how_o to_o answer_v their_o objection_n and_o though_o we_o hear_v these_o thing_n often_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v they_o negligent_o we_o know_v not_o what_o use_n we_o may_v have_v of_o these_o weapon_n and_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o our_o adversary_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o subtle_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v simple_a lest_o we_o fall_v into_o their_o snare_n ungodly_a use_v of_o repetition_n to_o the_o ungodly_a this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o repetition_n towards_o the_o godly_a moreover_o when_o such_o as_o have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n as_o disobedient_a child_n do_v again_o hear_v the_o same_o doctrine_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n the_o same_o vice_n reprove_v &_o the_o same_o threaten_n double_v and_o treble_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stroke_n drive_v to_o our_o head_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v they_o contemn_v it_o again_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o they_o without_o take_v heed_n nay_o they_o also_o ought_v to_o make_v good_a use_n and_o instruction_n of_o these_o repetition_n and_o say_v with_o themselves_o in_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o former_a negligence_n why_o do_v god_n offer_v i_o this_o again_o do_v not_o he_o know_v my_o sinfulll_v heart_n that_o i_o have_v heretofore_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o vain_a word_n concern_v i_o and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o enter_v but_o put_v it_o from_o i_o far_o oâ—_n it_o be_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n he_o understand_v the_o imagination_n of_o my_o thought_n it_o be_v his_o kindness_n and_o favour_n towards_o i_o to_o offer_v it_o unto_o i_o yet_o once_o again_o now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n now_o god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o my_o conscience_n â—_o revel_v 3_o â—_o if_o i_o do_v not_o at_o this_o present_n entertain_v he_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o he_o will_v offer_v it_o unto_o i_o again_o lord_n i_o be_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n i_o have_v greevous_o offend_v against_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o with_o unkindness_n contemn_v so_o often_o thy_o word_n and_o cast_v it_o behind_o my_o back_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o my_o charge_n but_o for_o thy_o goodness_n &_o truth_n sake_n be_v favourable_a unto_o i_o now_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o thy_o word_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o i_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n that_o can_v make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n or_o rather_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o receive_v &_o embrace_v it_o before_o it_o go_v from_o his_o door_n never_o to_o return_v any_o more_o as_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v often_o invite_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n that_o be_v call_v and_o will_v not_o answer_v fearful_a shall_v their_o condemnation_n be_v 29._o as_o for_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n thou_o shall_v number_v they_o after_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 30._o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o unto_o fifty_o year_n old_a shall_v thou_o number_v they_o every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 31._o and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o burden_n according_a to_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o bar_n thereof_o and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o the_o socket_n thereof_o 32._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o court_n round_o about_o and_o their_o socket_n and_o their_o pin_n and_o their_o cord_n with_o all_o their_o instrument_n and_o with_o all_o their_o service_n and_o by_o name_n you_o shall_v reckon_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o burden_n 33._o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n according_a to_o all_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n the_o last_o of_o the_o family_n remain_v to_o wit_n the_o merarite_n touch_v who_o first_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v command_v from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o until_o fifty_o second_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n be_v rehearse_v they_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o board_n and_o bar_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o pillar_n the_o pin_n the_o socket_n the_o cord_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n three_o the_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v ithamar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o several_a office_n be_v distribute_v among_o these_o family_n to_o stop_v contention_n to_o repress_v ambition_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n but_o with_o the_o well_o advise_v be_v wisdom_n prou._n 13_o 10._o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n except_o we_o have_v our_o bound_n set_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o lord_n himself_o interpose_v his_o authority_n bridle_v the_o out-course_n of_o the_o unruly_a and_o keep_v every_o one_o within_o his_o compass_n true_a it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o kohath_n have_v a_o more_o honourable_a function_n commit_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o rest_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n not_o from_o any_o merit_n in_o themselves_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n by_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o neither_o may_v they_o contemn_v their_o brethren_n neither_o their_o brethren_n envy_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o usurp_v not_o this_o prerogative_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o handle_v any_o part_n thereof_o with_o their_o hand_n or_o to_o see_v when_o they_o be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v but_o their_o office_n be_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n the_o instrument_n and_o the_o vessel_n wrap_v together_o fold_v up_o and_o cover_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n god_n command_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o cover_v the_o veil_n the_o altar_n and_o other_o instrument_n before_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n come_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o worship_n service_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o great_a reverence_n verse_n 31_o 32._o and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o burden_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n have_v the_o most_o honourable_a charge_n the_o charge_n commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n and_o merari_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n to_o follow_v we_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o this_o virtue_n do_v those_o hearer_n want_v which_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n will_v profess_v the_o same_o but_o when_o trouble_n arise_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o give_v over_o their_o profession_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v better_a thing_n we_o must_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o we_o be_v not_o shake_v this_o make_v we_o stand_v assure_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o break_v the_o stroke_n of_o all_o affliction_n that_o they_o can_v hurt_v we_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o make_v we_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8._o so_o that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a use_v 6_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o obedience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n but_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o perfection_n and_o to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o fruitfulness_n this_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13._o some_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n let_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o worldly_a mind_a man_n that_o seek_v to_o increase_v their_o stock_n and_o store_n obedience_n several_a branch_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v it_o great_a this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v appurtenance_n depend_v upon_o it_o first_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n &_o great_a measure_n of_o obedience_n for_o such_o as_o be_v evermore_o grow_v have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o growth_n there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o good_a ground_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a step_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o any_o high_a thing_n the_o husbandman_n though_o he_o receive_v not_o a_o crop_n of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n yet_o will_v think_v it_o well_o and_o count_v the_o ground_n good_a and_o his_o labour_n well_o bestow_v if_o he_o may_v receive_v sixty_o or_o thirty_o fold_n wherefore_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o the_o best_a ground_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v good_a ground_n as_o he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a servant_n that_o be_v not_o best_o of_o al._n no_o good_a ground_n shall_v be_v reject_v it_o be_v the_o barren_a ground_n that_o he_o accept_v not_o if_o we_o bear_v any_o fruit_n he_o will_v make_v much_o of_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o more_o obedience_n as_o joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n so_o then_o there_o be_v fruit_n and_o there_o be_v more_o fruit_n first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n then_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n second_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o decay_v in_o grace_n and_o so_o grow_v every_o day_n less_o fruitful_a than_o other_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o growth_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o us._n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o many_o professor_n and_o sluggish_a hearer_n that_o be_v more_o forward_o and_o fervent_a many_o year_n pass_v then_o now_o they_o be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o who_o belong_v the_o exhortation_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o 5._o revel_v 2.4_o 5._o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o lest_o he_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o labour_n among_o they_o in_o vain_a gal._n 4._o for_o as_o the_o minister_n through_o want_n of_o teach_v and_o use_v of_o his_o gift_n become_v unprofitable_a to_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n and_o suffer_v his_o gift_n to_o decay_v so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o hearer_n if_o we_o stir_v not_o up_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v grow_v cold_a and_o fruitless_a in_o good_a thing_n three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o while_o we_o be_v grow_v lest_o satan_n cast_v his_o darnel_n among_o we_o and_o make_v we_o grow_v proud_a of_o our_o proceed_n and_o measure_v the_o forwardness_n of_o our_o obedience_n by_o the_o backwardness_n of_o other_o disobedience_n this_o we_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o do_v and_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o ourselves_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n â—_o 2_o cor._n 11._o â—_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n we_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o highminded_a when_o any_o good_a work_n be_v do_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o us._n four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o disdain_v or_o contemn_v other_o that_o come_v far_o behind_o we_o both_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o mediocrity_n though_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o great_a measure_n neither_o be_v get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v climb_v up_o the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o our_o unseasonable_a disgrace_n of_o they_o and_o carp_n at_o they_o we_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o path_n wherein_o they_o walk_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o whatsoever_o we_o ourselves_o enjoy_v we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v indebt_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o so_z that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o boast_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o above_o or_o against_o our_o brethren_n lest_o god_n hand_n in_o justice_n pull_v we_o down_o which_o in_o mercy_n do_v set_v we_o up_o five_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n both_o to_o come_v to_o obedience_n and_o to_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n god_n have_v command_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o mean_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v to_o those_o that_o careful_o use_v they_o to_o the_o better_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o first_o mean_n commend_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o sound_n preach_v and_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o effect_n to_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o work_v obedience_n in_o they_o as_o rom._n 1.17_o the_o apostle_n paul_n desire_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o rome_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n another_o mean_n be_v prayer_n god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n he_o can_v go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n nor_o deny_v himself_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o goodness_n he_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v if_o we_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v and_o if_o we_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o us._n a_o three_o mean_n to_o work_v obedience_n may_v be_v meditation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o our_o delight_n in_o it_o that_o which_o we_o often_o think_v upon_o we_o love_v much_o 19.15_o â—_o 19.15_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o â—_o 2._o that_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n continual_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o
judgement_n upon_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o impenitent_a person_n great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o may_v banish_v from_o their_o kingdom_n such_o as_o be_v offender_n but_o they_o can_v banish_v and_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o may_v bind_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o magistrate_n may_v say_v take_v his_o body_n but_o the_o minister_n may_v say_v let_v he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n last_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o church_n be_v deceive_v that_o cast_v from_o they_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v as_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o many_o disease_n yet_o want_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o cure_v they_o for_o albeit_o they_o have_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o to_o resist_v evil_n yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v external_a not_o internal_a he_o may_v punish_v he_o can_v amend_v and_o reform_v every_o church_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v this_o remedy_n to_o take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o description_n of_o excommunication_n be_v demption_n â—e_n second_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o demption_n that_o it_o must_v be_v execute_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o extend_v only_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v professor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o this_o be_v express_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 11_o 12._o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o drunkard_n &c_n &c_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 6._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v this_o spiritual_a physic_n to_o recover_v dangerous_a sinner_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o person_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v call_v our_o brother_n and_o register_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n who_o never_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o turk_n persian_n jew_n pagan_n and_o other_o infidel_n that_o be_v never_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n neither_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n this_o censure_n concern_v such_o as_o be_v reckon_v among_o brethren_n and_o not_o account_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o paul_n have_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o write_v this_o of_o all_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n he_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o all_o wicked_a person_n in_o general_a for_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 10._o verse_n 10._o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v brethren_n these_o be_v they_o that_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n through_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v the_o church_n be_v contemn_v &_o slander_v the_o word_n be_v revile_v the_o weak_a be_v offend_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n infect_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v worthy_o ro_o bee_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n take_v care_n of_o all_o her_o child_n she_o be_v as_o a_o careful_a mother_n and_o tender_a nurse_n that_o have_v promise_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o &_o to_o see_v they_o right_o order_v and_o govern_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o their_o recovery_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n hereby_o of_o the_o folly_n and_o corrupt_a deal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o direct_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o most_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v horrible_o abuse_v the_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v far_o afterward_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o excommunication_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n they_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o idol_n they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o they_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o work_n &_o seek_v justification_n by_o they_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o only_a king_n and_o priest_n they_o will_v merit_v salvation_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o false_a church_n but_o excommunication_n be_v the_o church_n right_a it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o curse_v we_o and_o ban_v we_o every_o year_n yet_o it_o hurt_v we_o not_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_a shall_v not_o come_v but_o suppose_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v all_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o dare_v excommunicate_v we_o who_o never_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o teach_v we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o they_o be_v therefore_o abuser_n and_o prophaner_n of_o this_o ordinance_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n let_v they_o either_o admit_v we_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o for_o as_o a_o prince_n draw_v out_o the_o sword_n against_o none_o but_o his_o own_o subject_n so_o be_v this_o censure_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o against_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n proceed_v any_o far_a it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o it_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o last_o let_v not_o ungodly_a person_n &_o atheist_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v encourage_v hereby_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n neither_o let_v any_o envy_v their_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o church-censure_n but_o rather_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v scotfree_a they_o have_v god_n the_o father_n high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o sharp_a and_o severe_a judge_n against_o they_o and_o all_o their_o evil_a deed_n for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v who_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n description_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o description_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o description_n the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o excommunication_n be_v that_o the_o person_n offend_v be_v convict_v of_o some_o grievous_a &_o heinous_a crime_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n name_v not_o only_o whoremonger_n covetous_a drunkard_n railer_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 11._o and_o extortioner_n but_o also_o idolater_n so_o that_o as_o well_o heretic_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n and_o such_o like_a brethren_n as_o drunkard_n and_o adulterer_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o like_a manner_n christ_n himself_o express_v not_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o brother_n that_o offend_v be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o content_v himself_o to_o say_v only_o in_o general_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v tit._n 3.10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n
lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v where_o he_o conclude_v and_o assure_v he_o thereby_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n reason_n 2_o must_v work_v in_o we_o obedience_n towards_o he_o because_o he_o have_v gracious_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v those_o which_o be_v he_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o work_n which_o we_o undertake_v but_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o begin_v it_o and_o when_o we_o finish_v it_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n encourage_v the_o people_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n against_o the_o nation_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n deut._n 31_o 6._o fear_v not_o nor_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o where_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o conclude_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v such_o a_o faithful_a deliverer_n and_o so_o sure_a a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n they_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o wretched_a world_n to_o be_v as_o man_n unhappy_a and_o forlorn_a and_o so_o to_o be_v far_o from_o true_a happiness_n but_o see_v they_o have_v his_o help_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o danger_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o danger_n be_v always_o safe_a and_o sure_a under_o his_o protection_n who_o be_v as_o a_o shield_n round_o about_o we_o it_o show_v apparent_o and_o most_o certain_o that_o they_o be_v a_o bless_a people_n that_o be_v thus_o and_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o herewith_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v psal_n 40_o 1_o 2._o he_o wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n who_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o miry_a clay_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o order_v his_o go_n where_o we_o see_v that_o god_n gracious_a deliverance_n and_o preservation_n provoke_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n bless_a be_v that_o man_n that_o make_v the_o lord_n his_o trust_n and_o respect_v not_o the_o proud_a nor_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o lie_n none_o therefore_o be_v comparable_a unto_o they_o none_o be_v happy_a but_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v we_o have_v god_n presence_n ever_o with_o we_o to_o be_v a_o instructor_n and_o admonisher_n of_o we_o and_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o governor_n to_o we_o in_o well-doing_n let_v we_o be_v of_o a_o good_a comfort_n and_o cheerful_a in_o all_o duty_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o and_o require_v of_o us._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o we_o have_v many_o and_o sundry_a discouragement_n and_o pul-backe_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a in_o our_o calling_n but_o this_o consideration_n and_o meditation_n be_v able_a to_o overweigh_v they_o all_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o all_o sort_n both_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v of_o us._n touch_v the_o minister_n it_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 28_o 20._o act_n 18_o 9_o 10._o exod._n 4_o 12._o if_o his_o presence_n must_v be_v as_o a_o spur_n unto_o we_o to_o quicken_v we_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o ready_a to_o draw_v back_o let_v it_o put_v life_n into_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n cheerful_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v us._n what_o though_o we_o have_v many_o cross_n in_o our_o way_n and_o many_o enemy_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o yet_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v with_o we_o than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o satan_n can_v be_v so_o malicious_a to_o hurt_v we_o as_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a to_o cast_v we_o down_o as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v victorious_a to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n &_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n touch_v the_o people_n it_o serve_v also_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o perseverance_n in_o their_o calling_n let_v they_o bold_o go_v forward_o in_o hear_v and_o profess_v his_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o presence_n do_v guide_v we_o thereunto_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v moses_n call_v joshua_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n â—_o deut._n 31_o â—_o for_o thou_o must_v go_v with_o this_o people_n unto_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n to_o give_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o inherit_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v before_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o etc._n etc._n have_v therefore_o so_o sure_a a_o rock_n to_o rest_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n or_o of_o want_n of_o faith_n to_o start_v aside_o from_o our_o holy_a profession_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o presence_n last_o see_v god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o use_v 3_o to_o succour_n and_o save_v we_o and_o thereby_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o well-doing_n let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o great_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o own_o people_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o but_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v psalm_n 46_o which_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n sing_v to_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o certain_a terrible_a and_o troublesome_a enemy_n that_o do_v assault_v it_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n come_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o desolation_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o a_o high_a place_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v resort_v he_o provoke_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n as_o god_n have_v show_v in_o their_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n this_o use_n concern_v no_o people_n under_o the_o heaven_n more_o than_o us._n we_o have_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o among_o us._n we_o have_v have_v a_o wonderful_a experience_n of_o wonderful_a deliverance_n against_o close_a and_o subtle_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n they_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n as_o the_o grave_n they_o have_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n against_o we_o and_o their_o foot_n have_v be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n they_o have_v prepare_v their_o firework_n they_o have_v dive_v down_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n to_o take_v counsel_n against_o we_o and_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n destruction_n and_o calamity_n have_v be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v so_o that_o except_o god_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a and_o the_o water_n even_o the_o swell_a water_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n but_o god_n have_v break_v their_o snare_n and_o quench_v their_o fire_n he_o have_v preserve_v prince_n and_o people_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n they_o have_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o themselves_o have_v kindle_v as_o they_o be_v burn_v that_o cast_v the_o three_o child_n into_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3_o 22._o and_o as_o
with_o a_o vow_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o day_n or_o month_n or_o year_n they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n &_o account_v it_o worse_o than_o sacrilege_n to_o forsake_v their_o den_n and_o cloister_n these_o here_o mention_v do_v consecrate_v and_o separate_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n only_o they_o to_o saint_n benedict_n to_o saint_n francis_n to_o saint_n dominicke_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a saint_n these_o enter_v not_o into_o this_o vow_n as_o if_o it_o be_v meritorious_a and_o available_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v for_o their_o sin_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o vow_n be_v expire_v they_o affirm_v that_o they_o merit_v heaven_n thereby_o for_o themselves_o and_o can_v spare_v a_o overplus_n for_o other_o through_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n these_o abstain_v from_o wine_n nay_o from_o all_o that_o come_v of_o the_o grape_n but_o they_o albeit_o boast_v of_o angelical_a perfection_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o this_o yoke_n but_o caratâ_fw-la benè_fw-la cute_fw-la be_v indeed_o wine_n bibber_n great_a drinker_n of_o wine_n these_o do_v nourish_v their_o hair_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v until_o the_o end_n of_o their_o vow_n but_o they_o shave_v their_o crown_n leave_v a_o little_a circle_n in_o which_o they_o great_o rejoice_v as_o if_o it_o do_v merit_v no_o less_o than_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n these_o come_v not_o near_o to_o the_o dead_a nor_o approach_v any_o carcase_n of_o their_o dear_a friend_n to_o be_v defile_v thereby_o but_o they_o be_v ordinary_o and_o common_o at_o burial_n as_o willing_o as_o at_o banquet_n for_o while_o other_o man_n mourn_v they_o be_v merry_a while_o other_o weep_v they_o sing_v and_o as_o vulture_n they_o look_v for_o the_o death_n of_o rich_a and_o noble_a man_n not_o so_o much_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o last_o these_o nazarite_n may_v free_o marry_v wife_n as_o appear_v in_o samson_n and_o samuel_n they_o vow_v not_o virginity_n to_o live_v in_o adultery_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v wife_n notwithstanding_o their_o vow_n beside_o they_o never_o vow_v counterfeit_a poverty_n or_o sottish_a obedience_n to_o any_o superior_n but_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n abjure_v matrimony_n and_o detest_v it_o not_o fornication_n and_o unclean_a lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n they_o vow_v poverty_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o live_v pompous_o and_o proud_o and_o prodigal_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o vow_n be_v this_o to_o vow_v to_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n whereas_o paul_n warn_v ephe._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v 2_o thess_n 3.10_o moreover_o they_o vow_v obedience_n but_o to_o who_o to_o the_o general_n of_o their_o order_n indeed_o too_o general_a a_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a without_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o be_v superior_a contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corin._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n what_o be_v more_o common_a among_o they_o then_o to_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o saint_n francis_n i_o be_o of_o dominicke_n i_o be_o of_o saint_n benedict_n whereas_o paul_n reprove_v such_o among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n yet_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 1â—_n for_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o popish_a doctor_n do_v but_o dally_v and_o delude_v the_o world_n while_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o their_o monkish_a votary_n be_v like_o the_o jewish_a nazarite_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a appear_v by_o this_o comparison_n that_o there_o be_v no_o coherence_n or_o communion_n between_o they_o any_o more_o in_o nature_n then_o in_o name_n and_o as_o well_o they_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o correspondence_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n nay_o even_o between_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n five_o if_o these_o nazarite_n have_v touch_v the_o use_n 5_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a touch_v they_o howsoever_o they_o have_v pass_v many_o week_n or_o month_n of_o their_o vow_n and_o be_v come_v even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o yet_o their_o vow_n be_v make_v void_a they_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o week_n or_o month_n of_o their_o vow_n again_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n before_o shall_v be_v utter_o lose_v because_o he_o be_v defile_v which_o teach_v we_o a_o necessary_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o our_o obedience_n and_o how_o careful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o god_n because_o when_o once_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v before_o be_v out_o of_o date_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v in_o our_o account_n but_o be_v forget_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chapter_n 18.20.24_o 27_o 28._o as_o these_o word_n follow_v testify_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v 28._o 18_o 20_o 28._o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v shall_v he_o live_v all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v die_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o begin_v well_o if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v constant_a all_o our_o labour_n be_v lose_v nay_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v never_o begin_v we_o see_v this_o in_o lot_n wife_n what_o avail_v it_o that_o she_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o travail_v with_o her_o husband_n towards_o zoar_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n when_o as_o she_o look_v back_o and_o be_v therefore_o turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o judas_n what_o do_v it_o advantage_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n when_o after_o all_o these_o privilege_n he_o betray_v his_o master_n join_v with_o the_o pharisy_n entertain_v covetousness_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o a_o devil_n &_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o in_o the_o end_n hang_v himself_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o phygellus_n hermogenes_n hymeneus_n philetus_n alexander_n and_o such_o like_v mention_v 2_o tim._n 1.15_o &_o 2_o 17._o &_o 4_o 14._o if_o then_o we_o look_v to_o have_v any_o reward_n and_o recompense_v of_o our_o labour_n &_o hope_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v let_v we_o so_o sail_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o never_o give_v over_o until_o we_o arrive_v in_o the_o haven_n let_v we_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n last_o these_o nazarite_n be_v notable_a ornament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n they_o labour_v after_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n and_o strive_v much_o to_o excel_v other_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v end_v the_o day_n of_o their_o vow_n 14._o 13_o 14._o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o offer_v their_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o teach_v that_o our_o best_a work_n such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o best_a man_n and_o do_v with_o the_o best_a endeavour_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n even_o
we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v do_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lightsome_a because_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o for_o then_o the_o light_n thereof_o shall_v whole_o depend_v upon_o our_o understanding_n thus_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v lightsome_a but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lightsome_a nay_o which_o be_v much_o more_o absurd_a if_o one_o man_n understand_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v light_n if_o another_o man_n understand_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v light_n thus_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v both_o light_n &_o not_o light_v the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v lightsome_a two_o way_n â—â—â—â—tâ—ome_v â—â—e_z holy_a â—â—â—iptures_n be_v â—o_o way_n â—â—â—â—tâ—ome_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o us._n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v always_o lightsome_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v light_a in_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o be_v lightsome_a when_o we_o understand_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o and_o light_v by_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a matter_n the_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a light_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o lantern_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o repentance_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n joh._n 5_o 35._o but_o every_o one_o also_o in_o his_o place_n must_v be_v a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n be_v as_o candle_n put_v out_o there_o fall_v great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n the_o danger_n hereof_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o common_a experience_n in_o a_o haven_n town_n if_o the_o lantern_n be_v take_v down_o or_o the_o candle_n put_v out_o which_o shall_v direct_v the_o ship_n in_o the_o night_n season_n into_o the_o haven_n all_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sail_v in_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v without_o mercy_n and_o so_o all_o perish_v by_o miserable_a shippewracke_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o man_n have_v no_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o haven_n and_o harbour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v betray_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o drown_v themselves_o in_o eternal_a perdition_n verse_n 3_o and_o aaron_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n the_o obedience_n of_o aaron_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o the_o candlestick_n set_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n describe_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o gold_n as_o revel_v 1._o the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o mineral_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o gold_n excede_v all_o other_o metal_n so_o the_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n because_o in_o it_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v esay_n 46_o 13._o all_o other_o be_v ordain_v to_o preserve_v this_o safe_a and_o sound_a esa_n 45_o 14._o &_o 49_o 23._o revel_v 21_o 24_o 26._o yeâ—_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o all_o other_o society_n kingdom_n city_n town_n house_n and_o person_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n yea_o aâ—_n dog_n &_o swine_n and_o unclean_a beast_n ephes_n 22_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o it_o be_v most_o precious_a &_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o gold_n be_v to_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a company_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o cost_v dear_a to_o redeem_v it_o act_n 20._o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n continual_o exod._n 27_o 22._o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o every_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v to_o keep_v to_o preserve_v to_o continue_v and_o to_o yield_v forth_o the_o light_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o this_o do_v mystical_o represent_v the_o church_n doctrine_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o lord_n golden_a candlestick_n appoint_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o light_n &_o treasury_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o embesel_v from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o to_o publish_v abroad_o and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o direct_v their_o path_n aright_o as_o deut._n 31_o 20._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n after_o that_o it_o be_v write_v be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o prophet_n esay_n show_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 2.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o of_o trust_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o that_o to_o they_o appertain_v who_o be_v the_o only_a church_n the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 4._o and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o bring_v the_o truth_n 27._o esay_n 41_o 27._o and_o convei_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o receive_v it_o or_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o observe_v with_o reason_n 1_o i_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a keeper_n or_o treasurer_n to_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n the_o holy_a jewel_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o corrupt_v by_o heretic_n nor_o destroy_v by_o other_o enemy_n it_o be_v as_o a_o cunning_a goldsmith_n to_o try_v every_o thing_n 2._o whit._n de_fw-fr scrip._n quaest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o for_o as_o he_o discern_v pure_a gold_n from_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o the_o church_n discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a or_o forge_a book_n and_o writing_n it_o be_v as_o a_o crier_n to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v the_o decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v a_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v the_o sense_n and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o other_o part_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o wonderful_a preferment_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o society_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o such_o a_o treasure_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v upon_o trust_n commit_v unto_o another_o a_o great_a treasure_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o honour_v and_o respect_v he_o before_o and_o above_o other_o so_o be_v it_o between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o church_n as_o in_o his_o store-house_n 20._o ps_n 147_o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n &_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v what_o be_v then_o the_o preferment_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v thereof_o circumcision_n much_o every_o day_n show_v thereby_o that_o god_n commit_v his_o oracle_n unto_o they_o do_v advance_v and_o prefer_v they_o far_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n three_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n &_o
10_o 11_o 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o psal_n 94_o 7._o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o exod._n 5_o 2._o mal._n 3_o 14._o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o exo._n 20_o 5._o howsoever_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v friendship_n and_o love_n to_o he_o as_o judas_n do_v to_o christ_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o they_o hate_v he_o and_o can_v abide_v he_o reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o first_o they_o fight_v against_o his_o law_n and_o resist_v his_o ordinance_n they_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o hell_n no_o heaven_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n so_o doubtless_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o do_v his_o wil._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v luk._n 19_o 27._o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o in_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o unregenerate_a therefore_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n second_o they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o be_v god_n profess_a enemy_n he_o rule_v in_o they_o to_o he_o they_o give_v homage_n and_o obedience_n from_o he_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v and_o of_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n so_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisy_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8_o 44._o they_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n rule_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 19_o for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n last_o the_o godly_a that_o seek_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v both_o call_v and_o account_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v jam._n 2_o 23._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v jehoshaphat_n in_o his_o prayer_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 20_o â—_o be_v not_o thou_o our_o god_n who_o do_v drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n before_o thy_o people_n israel_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thy_o friend_n for_o ever_o if_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n doubtless_o the_o unfaithful_a what_o be_v they_o but_o his_o enemy_n use_v 1_o tâ—e_v use_v first_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o most_o certain_o god_n will_v be_v their_o enemy_n will_v he_o hold_v friendship_n with_o those_o that_o care_v not_o for_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n that_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v though_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o work_n that_o they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v his_o enemy_n no_o doubtless_o â—e_n will_v cast_v they_o ofâ—_n he_o will_v renounce_v they_o for_o be_v any_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 78_o â—6_n he_o smite_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o hinder_a part_n he_o put_v they_o to_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o esa_n 63_o 10._o â—hey_n rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o will_v any_o man_n have_v the_o displeasure_n of_o great_a man_n do_v not_o all_o man_n fear_v to_o have_v such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a place_n to_o become_v their_o enemy_n but_o behold_v he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a and_o great_a than_o the_o great_a be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o wicked_a person_n as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o therefore_o make_v all_o possible_a haste_n to_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o wretched_a condition_n as_o pull_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o set_v god_n against_o he_o second_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o their_o favour_n &_o use_v 2_o friendship_n or_o that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n never_o unto_o they_o or_o great_a with_o they_o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n can_v but_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o he_o that_o be_v inward_a with_o god_n enemy_n will_v learn_v in_o time_n to_o be_v enemy_n also_o wâ—e_o must_v therefore_o avoid_v their_o company_n and_o entertain_v no_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o we_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o they_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o the_o note_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n make_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v one_o psal_n 15_o 4._o he_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n witness_v and_o avouch_v even_o to_o the_o face_n of_o jehoram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o he_o regard_v the_o person_n &_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n he_o will_v not_o once_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o 2_o king_n 3_o 14._o whatsoever_o title_n they_o claim_v and_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v their_o true_a title_n they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v have_v no_o society_n with_o god_n enemy_n three_o it_o show_v the_o certain_a destruction_n use_v 3_o of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o can_v they_o then_o prosper_v they_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o &_o be_v they_o strong_a than_o he_o or_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n and_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v combine_v themselves_o in_o one_o against_o he_o yet_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v blow_v they_o away_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n before_o he_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n scatter_v away_o psalm_n 1._o the_o godly_a be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n his_o leaf_n also_o shall_v not_o wither_v but_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v like_o the_o chaff_n they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o reckon_n or_o account_n with_o god_n than_o the_o chaff_n be_v with_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o good_a corn_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o dung_n they_o cast_v up_o as_o soul_n and_o filthy_a a_o savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o dung_n do_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o their_o prayer_n against_o they_o 10._o psal_n 83_o 9_o 10._o desire_v god_n to_o do_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o midianite_n as_o to_o sisera_n and_o jabin_n at_o the_o brook_n of_o kison_n which_o perish_v at_o endor_n and_o become_v as_o dung_n for_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v ahijah_n tell_v the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o bouse_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o take_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o house_n as_o a_o man_n take_v away_o dung_n 7._o job_n 20_o 7._o till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v 1_o king_n 14_o 10._o let_v they_o therefore_o magnify_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o &_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n on_o high_a they_o be_v of_o no_o price_n they_o be_v in_o no_o account_n they_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n with_o god_n they_o be_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a to_o he_o their_o sin_n cry_v aloud_o in_o his_o ear_n they_o have_v a_o stink_a savour_n in_o his_o nostril_n they_o be_v odious_a in_o his_o eye_n they_o grieve_v his_o heart_n and_o can_v they_o escape_v may_v we_o not_o make_v a_o undoubted_a conclusion_n from_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o perish_v use_v 4_o last_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o our_o hand_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o open_a defiance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o we_o neither_o any_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o reconciliation_n for_o as_o deut._n 32_o 41._o if_o he_o whet_v his_o glitter_a sword_n and_o his_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o
our_o care_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o first_o in_o his_o other_o house_n which_o be_v the_o low_a house_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v every_o particular_a assembly_n where_o god_n do_v also_o dwell_v to_o which_o he_o give_v law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o a_o householder_n unto_o his_o house_n of_o this_o paul_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 3.15_o thou_o must_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n let_v we_o examine_v our_o love_n to_o the_o one_o by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o other_o our_o love_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v never_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o latter_a god_n must_v know_v we_o to_o be_v guest_n in_o his_o first_o house_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v we_o as_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o many_o thousand_o in_o israel_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v to_o the_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n doctrine_n doctrine_n whence_o observe_v that_o the_o people_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v many_o thousand_o thousand_o thoâ—sands_n the_o people_n that_o beloâ—â—_n to_o god_n aâ—â—_n many_o thoâ—sand_o thoâ—sands_n they_o be_v a_o great_a flock_n of_o sheep_n they_o be_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o corn_n they_o be_v a_o wonderful_a host_n and_o army_n of_o man_n this_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.5_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o say_v look_v now_o towards_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o for_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v rom._n 4.18_o so_o psal_n 2.8_o 11._o psal_n 72.9_o 11._o ask_v of_o i_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thus_o esay_n prophesi_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 54.2.3_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 8.11_o so_o that_o his_o elect_a child_n be_v many_o in_o number_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n 1_o more_o manifest_v thereby_o he_o may_v just_o have_v reject_v all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n but_o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o compassion_n it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v and_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a people_n that_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o sing_v of_o his_o love_a kindness_n to_o his_o glory_n 11.3_o rom_n 11.3_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v alike_o all_o unbeliever_n all_o disobedient_a all_o miserable_a the_o elect_a be_v no_o better_o than_o other_o by_o birth_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o believer_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n second_o christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o price_n of_o his_o death_n neither_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n he_o die_v for_o many_o and_o therefore_o many_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n rom._n chap_n 5.19_o and_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n declare_v christ_n in_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o cup_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 26.28_o 〈◊〉_d 2.10_o whereby_o he_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n three_o none_o be_v able_a to_o count_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o the_o star_n that_o be_v innumerable_a and_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n this_o make_v balaam_n pronounce_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 23.10_o who_o can_v count_v the_o dust_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o israel_n and_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v say_v he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n revel_v 7.9_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v many_o thousand_o thousand_o see_v the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v without_o number_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v see_v here_o the_o key_n to_o open_v and_o unlock_v sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o universality_n appoint_v unto_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v 1_o tim._n 2.4_o all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o these_o speech_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o universality_n and_o generality_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o for_o they_o alone_o be_v elect_v they_o alone_o be_v justify_v they_o alone_o be_v redeem_v they_o alone_o shall_v be_v glorify_v they_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v though_o they_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o extend_v to_o every_o particular_a of_o adam_n seed_n nor_o be_v take_v of_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o must_v be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o believer_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n as_o rom._n 10.12_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v what_o to_o all_o no_o but_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v joh._n 11.52_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o universality_n and_o a_o world_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o unbeliever_n and_o they_o be_v express_v under_o the_o word_n all_o because_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o consist_v of_o thousand_o thousand_o which_o can_v be_v account_v and_o therefore_o john_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o joh._n 2.2_o that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o save_v all_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o heal_v all_o sickness_n and_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n matth._n 4.23_o and_o 9.35_o that_o be_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n and_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v to_o tithe_v all_o herb_n luk._n 11.42_o that_o be_v all_o sort_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o most_o glorious_a shall_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o all_o meeâ—_n together_o in_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o as_o appeareth_z reu._n 7.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o angel_n and_o the_o elder_n ascribe_v blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v all_o sing_v hallelujah_a in_o the_o heaven_n what_o a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a melody_n will_v this_o make_v o_o how_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o this_o company_n that_o we_o may_v bear_v our_o part_n every_o one_o in_o this_o triumphant_a song_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o john_n say_v reve_v 19.1.3_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluia_n salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluia_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o accompany_v the_o saint_n to_o sing_v with_o they_o with_o heart_n and_o voice_n alleluia_n if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o can_v tune_v the_o right_a accent_n we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o sweet_a singer_n our_o music_n jar_v and_o have_v a_o discord_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o will_v soon_o find_v it_o out_o here_o the_o godly_a seem_v to_o be_v thin_o sow_v as_o wheat_n cover_v with_o chaff_n and_o so_o the_o song_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o few_o voice_n only_o the_o corn_n which_o seem_v little_a while_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o heap_n and_o make_v no_o show_n when_o once_o the_o fan_n have_v scatter_v away_o the_o chaff_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v much_o in_o quantity_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o second_o
cut_v off_o the_o better_a it_o be_v with_o he_o for_o thereby_o his_o sin_n be_v few_o and_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v easy_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o godly_a man_n again_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o pollute_a person_n poison_v and_o infect_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o meddle_v withal_o he_o defile_v the_o earth_n the_o air_n the_o heaven_n the_o beast_n the_o fruit_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o person_n that_o live_v with_o they_o levitic_a 18_o 2._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v defile_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v spew_v they_o out_o deut._n 28_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n hag._n 2_o 14._o three_o man_n be_v unable_a of_o themselves_o to_o use_v 3_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n joh._n 8_o 43._o so_o that_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v religion_n be_v not_o easy_a our_o natural_a disposition_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n matth._n 16_o 17._o the_o carnal_a man_n see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n nay_o his_o natural_a reason_n will_v minister_v reason_n unto_o he_o to_o think_v it_o be_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v so_o curious_a in_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n let_v we_o therefore_o forsake_v this_o counsellor_n it_o never_o speak_v good_a unto_o we_o but_o evil_a and_o cross_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n four_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o use_n 4_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o save_v faith_n and_o sanctify_a obedience_n many_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n very_o wise_a &_o deepe-sighted_n into_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v dive_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n nevertheless_o all_o this_o be_v weak_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o achitophel_n he_o be_v a_o great_a politician_n his_o answer_n be_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 23._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o his_o wisdom_n able_a to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v he_o unto_o heaven_n or_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o horror_n and_o despair_n 2_o sa._n 17_o 23._o therefore_o another_o mean_n be_v needful_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n and_o will_v have_v it_o preach_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o church_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v as_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 20_o 21._o where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v last_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o submit_v our_o wisdom_n use_v 5_o and_o our_o will_n our_o understanding_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n math._n 26_o 42._o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v we_o must_v crave_v of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o his_o will_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o his_o way_n verse_n 23._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a herein_o we_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n set_v his_o almighty_a power_n against_o the_o want_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o as_o a_o sufficient_a remedy_n of_o all_o evil_n this_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n god_n doctrine_n thing_n unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n even_o above_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o how_o unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a soever_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o he_o can_v easy_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v esa_n 50.1_o gen._n 18.14_o zach._n 8.6_o jer._n 32.27_o luke_n 1.37_o matt._n 19.29_o reason_n 1_o for_o why_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o decreee_v and_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psa_n 115.3_o nothing_o can_v give_v any_o impediment_n to_o his_o purpose_n second_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11.3_o he_o also_o govern_v they_o all_o as_o a_o captain_n do_v his_o host_n or_o army_n exod._n 15.3_o he_o dri_v up_o the_o sea_n he_o make_v the_o flood_n a_o desert_n and_o clothe_v the_o heaven_n with_o darkness_n esay_n 50.2_o three_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v almighty_a take_v this_o from_o he_o and_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a which_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o he_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o tie_v god_n to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o josh_fw-mi 10.13_o he_o make_v the_o fire_n cease_v to_o burn_v that_o it_o can_v not_o hurt_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o dan._n 3.25_o hebr_n 11.33_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n dan._n 6.22_o heb._n 11.33_o he_o make_v the_o iron_n to_o swim_v which_o natural_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n 2_o king_n 6.6_o he_o make_v the_o water_n stand_v still_o on_o a_o heap_n that_o they_o flow_v not_o and_o his_o people_n pass_v through_o as_o on_o dry_a land_n exod._n 14.22_o josh_n 3.17_o psal_n 114.5_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v miracle_n and_o change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n this_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n true_a it_o be_v they_o have_v power_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v miracle_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o creature_n use_v 2_o second_o doubt_v not_o of_o any_o of_o god_n promise_n rom._n 4.20_o 21_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o unlikely_a or_o uncertain_a let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n nor_o despair_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o rom._n 11._o but_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o we_o have_v use_v of_o it_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n doubt_v not_o of_o his_o favour_n in_o provide_v for_o we_o temporal_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o neither_o in_o youth_n nor_o age_n neither_o in_o peace_n nor_o war_n neither_o in_o plenty_n nor_o poverty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o be_v our_o helper_n and_o deliverer_n heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.33_o 34._o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o he_o who_o we_o serve_v be_v a_o god_n almighty_n three_o we_o see_v that_o god_n can_v revenge_v himself_o use_v 3_o of_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o also_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n deut._n 32.39_o 42._o let_v they_o therefore_o fear_v he_o exod._n 15.16_o heb._n 10.31_o even_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o matth._n 10.28_o they_o lie_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o can_v execute_v vengeance_n there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o any_o creature_n to_o rid_v himself_o from_o his_o power_n four_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a 2_o cor._n 9.7.8_o use_v 4_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o us._n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o abound_v and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o want_n and_o therefore_o rely_v and_o ground_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o power_n we_o shall_v make_v other_o to_o abound_v &_o give_v cheerful_o to_o our_o brethren_n that_o want_v and_o distribute_v to_o their_o necessity_n according_a as_o we_o have_v receive_v last_o we_o ought_v to_o study_v and_o endeavour_n to_o use_v be_v upright_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n gen._n 17.1_o 2._o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o most_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o and_o quake_v at_o his_o judgement_n as_o the_o child_n under_o the_o rod_n levit._n 10.3_o let_v we_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o moses_n go_v
against_o no_o other_o than_o moses_n himself_o a_o chief_a &_o a_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n and_o not_o at_o the_o foot_n &_o touch_v he_o who_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n â—â—â—â—rine_n â—â—â—â—rine_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n do_v show_v themselves_o continualy_a most_o envious_a and_o outrageous_a against_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o painful_a servant_n of_o god_n so_o do_v haman_n against_o mordecai_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v speak_v good_a for_o the_o king_n esth_n 7_o â—_o so_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n show_v their_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o afterward_o against_o his_o apostle_n diotrephes_n against_o john_n and_o the_o most_o painful_a pastor_n that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v most_o bitter_a against_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o first_o they_o stand_v most_o of_o all_o in_o their_o way_n reason_v 1_o and_o be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n unto_o they_o resist_v their_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n and_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n their_o antichristian_a usurpation_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o they_o have_v rage_v against_o they_o both_o alive_a and_o dead_a revel_v 11_o 10._o the_o two_o witness_n be_v slay_v and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o fall_n because_o they_o be_v vex_v by_o they_o this_o make_v the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o under_o his_o own_o nose_n better_a to_o endure_v the_o blasphemous_a jew_n or_o any_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n religion_n than_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o other_o never_o trouble_v his_o kingdom_n but_o these_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n second_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o if_o these_o continue_v and_o prosper_v their_o kingdom_n fall_v this_o fear_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v it_o that_o move_v they_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n joh_n 11_o 48_o three_o cankered_a and_o corrupt_a envy_n can_v abide_v they_o that_o do_v any_o good_a in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n much_o less_o they_o that_o do_v most_o good_a and_o labour_v more_o than_o other_o but_o it_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o such_o for_o their_o diligence_n make_v the_o negligence_n of_o those_o to_o appear_v the_o more_o saul_n envy_v david_n to_o the_o death_n especial_o for_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o use_v 1_o see_v from_o hence_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o find_v the_o worst_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a thus_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o moses_n who_o be_v drive_v by_o pharaoh_n to_o forsake_v egypt_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1_o 2._o heb._n 11_o 37.38_o so_o herod_n pilate_n the_o high_a priest_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v this_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o neither_o be_v discourage_v by_o it_o when_o we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o like_a measure_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v go_v before_o us._n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o nor_o dream_n of_o a_o condition_n high_o than_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o the_o more_o our_o grace_n increase_v the_o more_o will_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o malicious_a increase_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o show_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n who_o hate_v they_o most_o and_o love_v they_o lest_o that_o do_v they_o most_o good_a the_o ungodly_a reap_v many_o benefit_n by_o the_o godly_a yet_o do_v they_o recompense_v they_o evil_a for_o good_a the_o creature_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n which_o they_o sustain_v yield_v help_n and_o succour_v to_o the_o ungodly_a by_o mean_n of_o paul_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n have_v their_o life_n grant_v unto_o they_o &_o yet_o afterward_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o act_v 27_o 42._o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v it_o be_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n they_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o house_n yea_o upon_o the_o land_n where_o they_o live_v the_o faith_n of_o noah_n preserve_v his_o whole_a family_n though_o all_o be_v not_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o it_o gen._n 7_o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o rahab_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o show_v the_o soundness_n of_o it_o by_o a_o lively_a fruit_n in_o receive_v the_o spy_n save_v alive_a her_o father_n and_o mother_n her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n &_o all_o that_o they_o have_v but_o do_v the_o world_n respect_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o or_o love_v they_o one_o jot_n the_o better_a no_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o any_o way_n behold_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o they_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o good_a benefactor_n and_o patron_n whatsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o they_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v life_n &_o live_v to_o the_o ungodly_a benefactor_n the_o godly_a be_v the_o wicked_a man_n good_a benefactor_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o for_o that_o consideration_n to_o make_v much_o of_o they_o the_o heaven_n can_v not_o continue_v as_o they_o do_v but_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o profane_a wretch_n if_o once_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v yet_o we_o see_v how_o bad_o and_o base_o they_o be_v account_v of_o they_o hate_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o procure_v what_o hurt_n they_o can_v unto_o they_o last_o acknowledge_v herein_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o child_n use_v 3_o shall_v not_o exalt_v they_o for_o all_o be_v prone_a unto_o vainglory_n even_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o great_a measure_n be_v spot_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n emulation_n and_o desire_v of_o superiority_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 7._o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n we_o see_v he_o repeat_v this_o twice_o and_o begin_v &_o end_v the_o sentence_n with_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v this_o tentation_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o dispensation_n hereby_o do_v god_n work_v out_o their_o great_a good_a &_o turn_v the_o envy_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o child_n glory_n whereby_o much_o evil_a be_v suppress_v which_o otherwise_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o and_n the_o lord_n hear_v it_o this_o follow_v their_o sin_n immediate_o as_o a_o sergeant_n that_o dog_v the_o poor_a debtor_n at_o the_o heel_n to_o attach_v he_o &_o arrest_v he_o god_n hear_v the_o sin_n that_o they_o commit_v their_o word_n come_v up_o to_o his_o ear_n and_o he_o be_v determine_v not_o to_o keep_v silence_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o god_n know_v hear_v and_o understand_v all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n man_n doctrine_n god_n understand_v all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o sight_n nothing_o can_v escape_v his_o hear_n he_o discern_v and_o describe_v all_o the_o do_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v god_n know_v what_o adam_n have_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fall_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o gen._n 3.9_o he_o see_v all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o know_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6_o 5._o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o sodomite_n be_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18_o 20._o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o sound_v shrill_o in_o his_o ear_n and_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o prou._n 15_o 3_o 11._o reason_n 1_o he_o make_v the_o eye_n the_o heart_n &_o the_o ear_n psal_n 94_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o he_o have_v fiery_a eye_n dan._n 10_o 6._o many_o thing_n hinder_v our_o eyesight_n the_o
from_o we_o mat._n 25.28_o my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o moses_n to_o his_o perpetual_a commendation_n and_o praise_n with_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n how_o do_v man_n delight_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o livery_n of_o great_a man_n and_o how_o much_o do_v they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n observe_v far_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n god_n what_o be_v mean_v b_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n over_o who_o he_o be_v make_v overseer_n so_o that_o he_o put_v the_o place_n for_o those_o in_o the_o place_n the_o house_n for_o the_o family_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n as_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o household_n so_o here_o we_o understand_v the_o family_n and_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o he_o lead_v rule_v and_o govern_v aright_o as_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n god_n doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n or_o faithful_a be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n hebr._n 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 2._o cor._n 6.16_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a god_n dwell_v in_o it_o reason_v 1_o as_o a_o master_n in_o a_o house_n &_o there_o do_v manifest_a and_o communicate_v himself_o familiar_o to_o his_o people_n as_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o second_o it_o be_v call_v his_o portion_n and_o his_o inheritance_n deut._n 32_o 9_o it_o be_v his_o treasure_n and_o his_o flock_n act_v 20_o 28._o 1._o pet._n 5_o two_o 3._o three_o it_o resemble_v a_o house_n which_o have_v some_o builder_n owner_n and_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v rule_v god_n be_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v build_v it_o by_o his_o son_n pro._n 9_o 1._o hebr._n 3_o 4._o who_o have_v purchase_v it_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o through_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v fit_o and_o just_o be_v call_v his_o he_o buy_v it_o with_o a_o great_a price_n it_o cost_v he_o dear_a before_o he_o can_v redeem_v it_o it_o be_v before_o the_o devil_n house_n math._n 12_o 44._o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o we_o and_o challenge_v man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n &_o purchase_v they_o by_o give_v his_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v become_v his_o possession_n this_o serve_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a use_v 1_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v his_o deity_n this_o house_n wherein_o moses_n be_v commend_v to_o be_v faithful_a be_v his_o house_n he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o it_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o &_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3_o 17._o this_o house_n belong_v to_o none_o proper_o but_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v true_o call_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3._o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v build_v it_o and_o set_v it_o up_o no_o house_n can_v build_v itself_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o but_o must_v be_v cause_v by_o some_o other_o so_o must_v the_o house_n be_v build_v and_o make_v by_o another_o second_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o use_v 2_o be_v one_o only_a true_a church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v one_o wherein_o moses_n long_o ago_o be_v faithful_a and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v therefore_o his_o dwell_a house_n be_v the_o same_o this_o house_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n &_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n it_o need_v indeed_o often_o repair_v but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n true_a it_o be_v the_o jewish_a church_n have_v many_o type_n and_o ceremony_n howbeit_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o christian_n church_n three_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o safe_a condition_n use_v 3_o of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v or_o ruin_v the_o house_n which_o he_o have_v build_v or_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v and_o buy_v lawful_o at_o a_o dear_a price_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o man_n will_v spend_v limb_n and_o life_n for_o his_o house_n &_o land_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o which_o he_o buy_v and_o pay_v for_o dear_o and_o will_v not_o god_n defend_v his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o know_v before_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o before_o the_o world_n who_o in_o time_n he_o call_v justify_v sanctify_a &_o will_v glorify_v for_o who_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v israel_n be_v a_o hallow_a thing_n whosoever_o eat_v it_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o jer._n 2_o v._o 3._o john_n 10_o 28_o 29_o we_o be_v his_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v never_o lose_v we_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o christ_n dwell_v with_o they_o and_o abide_v in_o they_o joh._n 14_o 23._o eph._n 2_o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o perish_v but_o give_v they_o his_o assurance_n and_o assistance_n to_o continue_v with_o they_o which_o can_v agree_v with_o popish_a doubt_v and_o waver_v 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 5._o true_a it_o be_v such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v over_o our_o hold_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v never_o give_v over_o the_o hold_n that_o he_o have_v of_o us._n his_o ancre_fw-fr be_v so_o firm_o settle_v and_o fix_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o no_o storm_n or_o tempest_n can_v shake_v or_o loose_v it_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o leave_v he_o but_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v we_o or_o to_o lose_v us._n the_o lord_n have_v buy_v we_o too_o dear_o to_o part_v so_o light_o from_o us._n our_o state_n therefore_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a we_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o for_o ever_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v teach_v and_o defend_v last_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o not_o be_v profane_a in_o life_n and_o use_v loose_a in_o conversation_n but_o separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n house_n we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o infidelity_n and_o impiety_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o concord_n or_o agreement_n no_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n between_o light_n &_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o let_v we_o prepare_v for_o christ_n a_o good_a lodging_n and_o entertainment_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o us._n let_v we_o not_o offend_v he_o or_o grieve_v he_o or_o drive_v he_o away_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n as_o heb._n 3_o 6._o his_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n moses_n receive_v this_o commendation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a a_o faithful_a teacher_n a_o faithful_a prophet_n publish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n be_v pâ—_n doctrâ—â—â—_n the_o mâ—_n 〈…〉_o their_o pâ—_n it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o place_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 35._o math._n 24_o 45._o luke_n 12_o 42._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 2_o 17._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v upon_o their_o watchtower_n they_o hearken_v and_o hear_v what_o the_o people_n do_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v
his_o soldier_n will_v they_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a and_o to_o play_v the_o man_n for_o their_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o their_o god_n and_o then_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 2_o sam._n 10_o 12._o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n nevertheless_o they_o must_v compass_v the_o wall_n seven_o day_n together_o and_o blow_v with_o ram_n horn_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v the_o city_n josh_n 6_o 4_o 5._o second_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n be_v no_o better_a reason_n 2_o than_o a_o flat_a tempt_a of_o god_n for_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o show_v that_o the_o do_v thereof_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n math._n 4_o vers_n 7._o it_o be_v write_v 16._o deut._n 6_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o repell_v the_o tentation_n by_o this_o scripture_n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a way_n to_o descend_v by_o stair_n he_o can_v not_o cast_v himself_o down_o without_o manifest_a tempt_a of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o in_o his_o calling_n to_o use_v 1_o use_v the_o mean_n careful_o &_o conscionable_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v if_o ever_o we_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n from_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o labour_n and_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n 1_o thess_n 4_o vers_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o their_o food_n and_o daily_a bread_n but_o they_o must_v work_v out_o his_o providence_n by_o their_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n without_o this_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v give_v the_o israelite_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n without_o this_o search_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o mean_n use_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o their_o further_a assurance_n of_o it_o for_o mean_n be_v grant_v to_o help_v we_o not_o to_o help_v god_n we_o that_o need_v they_o not_o god_n that_o need_v they_o not_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o the_o mean_n although_o we_o be_v command_v use_v 2_o to_o use_v they_o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o look_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o our_o eieâ—_n far_o otherwise_o they_o be_v mere_o vain_a either_o to_o help_v or_o deliver_v we_o to_o save_v or_o defend_v the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n and_o prince_n vain_a to_o trust_v in_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o proud_a goliath_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o philistines_n 45._o 1_o sam._n 17_o 45._o he_o come_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n with_o a_o sword_n &_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o with_o a_o shield_n but_o do_v they_o profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o his_o helmet_n of_o brass_n upon_o his_o head_n his_o coat_n of_o male_a upon_o his_o body_n his_o greaves_n of_o brass_n upon_o his_o leg_n his_o target_n of_o brass_n between_o his_o shoulder_n the_o staff_n of_o his_o spear_n like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a they_o be_v the_o god_n upon_o who_o he_o depend_v contrariwise_o david_n show_v where_o his_o hope_n and_o trust_n be_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o have_v defy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n trust_v in_o their_o high_a thick_a and_o strong_a wall_n but_o this_o prove_v vain_a for_o they_o find_v little_a defence_n and_o relief_n in_o they_o when_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o courage_n and_o confidence_n god_n lay_v they_o flat_a to_o the_o ground_n by_o weak_a and_o simple_a mean_n josh_n chap._n 6_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trust_v in_o riches_n luke_n chap._n 12_o verse_n 20_o or_o in_o strength_n judg._n chap._n 16_o verse_n 17_o or_o in_o wisdom_n 2_o sam._n chap._n 17_o verse_n 23_o or_o in_o all_o these_o jer._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 23_o because_o god_n can_v overturn_v they_o with_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n use_v 3_o three_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o use_v mean_n he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v work_n without_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o take_v away_o the_o light_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n math._n 27_o 45._o darkness_n be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n so_o he_o nourish_v moses_n and_o eliah_n forty_o day_n without_o food_n he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o they_o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o howbeit_o he_o have_v not_o bind_v himself_o evermore_o to_o use_v they_o use_v 4_o four_o see_v this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n such_o person_n as_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v indeed_o no_o more_o repent_v and_o believe_v than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o live_v and_o prosper_v to_o grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a without_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o a_o twofold_a deceit_n world_n a_o twofold_a decâ—it_n bewitch_v the_o world_n whereby_o many_o sort_n be_v blind_v and_o bewitch_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 9_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v &_o sanctify_v nevertheless_o satan_n persuade_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v attain_v well_o enough_o to_o this_o end_n and_o arrive_v safe_o in_o this_o harbour_n although_o they_o never_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o good_a time_n reap_v eternal_a life_n though_o they_o never_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n now_o be_v the_o seed_n time_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o labour_v and_o of_o work_v we_o shall_v never_o reap_v a_o good_a harvest_n and_o a_o plentiful_a reward_n if_o we_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v thither_o he_o that_o sit_v still_o and_o run_v not_o at_o all_o can_v never_o win_v the_o prize_n or_o wear_v the_o garland_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n notwithstanding_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n great_a enemy_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o say_v god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o bless_a saviour_n we_o hope_v he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o omit_v and_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o call_n upon_o god_n name_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o that_o use_v these_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o declare_v plain_o they_o look_v for_o salvation_n as_o for_o other_o we_o regard_v not_o their_o word_n when_o we_o see_v they_o look_v one_o way_n and_o their_o work_n another_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v of_o salvation_n without_o use_v these_o we_o imagine_v a_o heaven_n to_o ourselves_o without_o these_o and_o a_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n heaven_n and_o deprive_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o his_o child_n this_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o perverse_a and_o profane_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o reject_v second_o cause_n as_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o reason_n that_o if_o god_n have_v elect_v any_o to_o salvation_n what_o need_v they_o care_v what_o they_o do_v they_o be_v sure_a howsoever_o they_o live_v to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o god_n have_v reject_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v how_o well_o soever_o they_o live_v to_o answer_v these_o vain_a and_o ignorant_a person_n 〈◊〉_d two_o rule_n touch_v god_n 〈◊〉_d observe_v with_o i_o two_o find_v rule_n to_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o christian_a religion_n first_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v put_v and_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o second_o and_o instrumental_a cause_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o both_o of_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v and_o agree_v together_o for_o
though_o one_o be_v surbordinate_a to_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o as_o good_a friend_n join_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o overthrow_v the_o other_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a rise_n and_o set_v every_o day_n though_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n create_v the_o light_n the_o field_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a plowed_a and_o sow_v by_o man_n and_o water_v with_o the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n from_o heaven_n although_o god_n bring_v forth_o corn_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v bread_n to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n psalm_n 104_o verse_n 14_o 15._o our_o body_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a refresh_v with_o food_n albeit_o god_n be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n act_n 17_o 28._o and_o thouch_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o although_o our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6_o 23._o second_o whosoever_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o zâ—nch_n de_fw-fr â—tribut_fw-la 〈…〉_o cap._n 2._o they_o be_v also_o predestinate_v to_o the_o mean_n without_o which_o the_o end_n can_v possible_o be_v attain_v such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v also_o appoint_v to_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o life_n everlasting_a may_v be_v get_v and_o obtain_v for_o almighty_a god_n have_v from_o everlasting_a decree_v both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n nor_o the_o mean_n without_o the_o end_n but_o both_o of_o they_o and_o none_o must_v make_v any_o divorce_n between_o these_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n &_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v will_v careful_o use_v they_o no_o man_n well_o advise_v will_v reason_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o i_o shall_v recover_v my_o health_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o use_v either_o food_n or_o physic_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v i_o shall_v use_v in_o vain_a the_o help_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o hezekiah_n receive_v such_o promise_n of_o delivery_n and_o recovery_n yet_o he_o must_v take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o plaster_n upon_o the_o boil_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v esay_n 38_o 21._o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v argue_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o my_o journey_n end_n i_o need_v not_o go_v over_o the_o bridge_n i_o may_v leap_v into_o the_o water_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o not_o be_v drown_v or_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o thief_n shall_v not_o rob_v i_o nor_o have_v any_o power_n over_o i_o i_o may_v thrust_v myself_o into_o all_o company_n i_o may_v travail_v into_o dangerous_a place_n at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o though_o i_o stand_v there_o of_o purpose_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o i_o nor_o to_o spoil_v i_o of_o my_o good_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v extreme_a folly_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o other_o last_o as_o god_n appoint_v good_a mean_n to_o use_v 5_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o evil_a mean_n and_o evil_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o tend_v to_o destruction_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o evil_a way_n with_o greediness_n and_o delight_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v death_n and_o damnation_n well_o enough_o that_o albeit_o they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o reap_v corruption_n thus_o he_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v eve_n in_o the_o garden_n that_o she_o may_v eat_v free_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o yet_o she_o shall_v never_o die_v the_o death_n but_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3_o 4_o 5_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v link_v together_o as_o with_o a_o brazen_a chain_n that_o can_v be_v break_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23_o and_o 8_o 2._o the_o apostle_n join_v sin_n and_o death_n together_o &_o couple_v they_o together_o as_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o devil_n cunning_a to_o beguile_v teach_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v come_v well_o enough_o soon_o enough_o easy_a enough_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v escape_v hell_n and_o destruction_n see_v more_o of_o this_o afterward_o chapter_n 20._o 17._o and_o moses_n send_v they_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o up_o this_o way_n southward_o and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n 18._o and_o see_v the_o land_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o whether_o they_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a few_o or_o many_o 19_o and_o what_o the_o land_n be_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o possession_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o bear_v themselves_o wise_o and_o wary_o prudent_o and_o circumspect_o in_o the_o search_n and_o view_v of_o it_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o people_n their_o city_n their_o land_n their_o multitude_n their_o strength_n and_o so_o to_o get_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v moses_n so_o careful_o instruct_v they_o the_o doctrine_n enterprise_n doctrine_n the_o faithful_a must_v deal_v wise_o in_o all_o their_o enterprise_n wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n require_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o erterprise_n to_o do_v nothing_o heady_o rash_o raw_o and_o ignorant_o we_o must_v deal_v not_o only_o lawful_o just_o honest_o and_o godly_o but_o wise_o prudent_o politic_o rebecca_n hear_v of_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o esau_n wait_v opportunity_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v they_o both_o but_o especial_o jacob_n convey_v he_o away_o gen._n 27_o verse_n 43._o the_o like_a appear_v in_o abigael_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 18._o she_o prevent_v david_n and_o the_o mischief_n hang_v over_o her_o own_o head_n and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v by_o david_n himself_o so_o 2_o sam._n 20_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 2_o king_n 4_o verse_n 23._o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o shunamite_n she_o wise_o dissemble_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o journey_n lest_o she_o shall_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n only_o she_o desire_v leave_v and_o liberty_n of_o he_o to_o go_v â—o_o the_o prophet_n so_o act_v 23_o verses_z 6_o 7._o paul_n know_v the_o great_a jar_n and_o division_n in_o judgement_n among_o those_o of_o the_o assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o sect_n partly_o saducee_v which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o partly_o pharisees_n which_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o present_a opportunity_n to_o sever_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v himself_o proverb_n chap._n 13_o verse_n 16._o rom._n chapter_n 16_o verse_n 19_o for_o first_o wisdom_n be_v more_o worth_a &_o much_o reason_n 1_o better_a than_o all_o weapon_n of_o war_n prou._n 21_o verse_n 22._o a_o prudent_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o valiant_a and_o indeed_o he_o can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v by_o counsel_n take_v a_o city_n wherein_o the_o valiant_a be_v and_o by_o his_o stratagem_n throw_v down_o the_o bulwark_n and_o castle_n thereof_o eccl._n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 12_o and_z cha_n ver_fw-la 9_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o second_o if_o god_n servant_n shall_v not_o reason_v 2_o deal_v wise_o they_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o every_o enemy_n to_o be_v hurt_v and_o destroy_v to_o be_v overtake_v and_o circumvent_v in_o a_o excessive_a hand_n the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v dangerous_a the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v be_v pernicious_a the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n that_o deal_v against_o we_o be_v mischievous_a his_o instrument_n be_v grow_v cunning_a and_o crafty_a prou._n 1_o verses_z 11_o 12._o if_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o deal_v as_o well_o wise_o as_o lawful_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o order_v our_o affair_n discreet_o and_o with_o good_a advice_n forecast_v the_o issue_n and_o prevent_v their_o attempt_n we_o shall_v
narrow_a a_o room_n but_o the_o curtain_n thereof_o shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o multitude_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o many_o believer_n may_v be_v in_o one_o nation_n and_o few_o believer_n in_o many_o nation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n luke_n 18_o 8._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o common_a corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n and_o blind_a multitude_n who_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o upon_o the_o golden_a foundation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 11._o be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n neither_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n eph_n 2_o v._o 20._o but_o upon_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o blind_a fashion_n of_o sinful_a man_n for_o if_o they_o can_v say_v oh_o our_o forefather_n be_v of_o this_o faith_n multitude_n a_o objection_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n our_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n believe_v thus_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o do_v think_v and_o speak_v and_o practice_v this_o if_o i_o say_v they_o can_v allege_v this_o for_o themselves_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a they_o seek_v no_o far_o they_o dream_v all_o be_v well_o and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v sufficient_o discharge_v if_o they_o follow_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v they_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v do_v no_o worse_o than_o they_o do_v thus_o while_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15_o 14._o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n neither_o make_v answer_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n 1_o pet._n 4._o they_o go_v blindfold_a to_o work_v and_o grope_v in_o darkness_n as_o the_o syrian_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n walk_v to_o and_o fro_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o &_o so_o at_o length_n be_v lead_v into_o samaria_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 6_o 19_o like_a beast_n that_o follow_v the_o hear_v who_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o some_o fresh_a pasture_n to_o be_v fill_v be_v many_o time_n drive_v to_o the_o shambles_n and_o slaughter-house_n to_o be_v kill_v this_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n that_o they_o know_v to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v and_o to_o go_v the_o way_n that_o most_o go_v it_o be_v a_o common_a but_o a_o very_a devilish_a proverb_n do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v and_o then_o the_o few_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v the_o best_a will_v speak_v evil_a of_o it_o &_o condemn_v it_o nay_o the_o word_n condemn_v it_o nay_o god_n himself_o condemn_v it_o and_o if_o we_o do_v that_o the_o most_o do_v we_o must_v do_v evil_a as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o we_o walk_v with_o they_o for_o company_n we_o shall_v also_o perish_v with_o they_o for_o company_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n many_o it_o be_v better_a 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v alone_o than_o 〈◊〉_d be_v destroyeâ—_n with_o many_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n alone_o then_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o company_n it_o be_v better_a for_o noah_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ark_n with_o his_o family_n only_o then_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n with_o the_o profane_a multitude_n it_o be_v better_a for_o lot_n with_o his_o daughter_n to_o leave_v sodom_n then_o to_o tarry_v in_o it_o with_o the_o great_a company_n that_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o damn_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o company_n because_o such_o as_o sin_v together_o shall_v be_v punish_v together_o ps_n 37_o 38._o if_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n leap_v into_o the_o fire_n or_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o adventure_v to_o go_v into_o a_o den_n of_o lion_n thou_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o because_o thou_o love_v thy_o life_n &_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n &_o the_o loss_n great_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o pearl_n &_o precious_a stone_n for_o one_o soul_n cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v than_o all_o these_o be_v worth_a if_o they_o be_v heap_v and_o hoard_v together_o if_o then_o thou_o see_v many_o thousand_o before_o thou_o leap_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v unquenchable_a &_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n where_o their_o estate_n be_v unrecoverable_a will_v thou_o run_v after_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o for_o company_n to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v the_o one_o because_o thou_o love_v thy_o body_n be_v sure_a thou_o do_v not_o the_o other_o if_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n three_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a nay_o a_o wicked_a use_v 3_o and_o damnable_a opinion_n which_o many_o hold_n with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n and_o obstinate_o defend_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o religion_n whatsoever_o he_o profess_v and_o how_o soever_o he_o believe_v if_o he_o be_v earnest_a and_o fervent_a in_o it_o if_o the_o pagan_a may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o paganism_n or_o the_o turk_n in_o his_o turkism_n or_o the_o idolater_n in_o his_o idolatry_n what_o need_v eliah_n to_o have_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o 1_o king_n 18_o 21._o he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o well_o it_o be_v all_o one_o who_o you_o follow_v the_o lord_n or_o baal_n if_o you_o be_v faithful_a and_o fervent_a in_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n have_v be_v very_o good_a for_o they_o be_v very_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o long_a prayer_n and_o loud_o cry_v to_o baal_n from_o morning_n even_o until_o noon_n 26._o â—â—rse_n 26._o o_o baal_n hear_v we_o and_o by_o the_o cut_n and_o lance_v of_o themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lancer_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o 28._o â—â—rse_n 28._o nevertheless_o eliah_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n as_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n it_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o ruth_n to_o leave_v her_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o her_o father_n house_n to_o go_v among_o stranger_n and_o to_o change_v her_o religion_n if_o she_o may_v have_v return_v with_o her_o sister_n unto_o her_o own_o people_n and_o to_o her_o false_a god_n and_o vain_a idol_n if_o she_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o with_o they_o neither_o need_v she_o to_o have_v say_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 16._o and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n whither_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v and_o where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v unwise_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o danger_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n and_o witnesse-bearing_a unto_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o this_o live_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v fervent_a in_o it_o nay_o if_o this_o monstrous_a and_o mad_a opinion_n be_v true_a christ_n jesus_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o think_v for_o what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v if_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n without_o he_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o therefore_o he_o that_o seek_v any_o other_o way_n find_v not_o life_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 14_o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act_v 4_o 12._o and_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n not_o many_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n not_o many_o god_n eph_n 4_o 5._o the_o idolatrous_a ephesian_n be_v very_o zealous_a in_o worship_v of_o diana_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 28._o when_o they_o cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o against_o their_o idolatry_n what_o need_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 14_o 15._o unto_o the_o
live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n but_o this_o most_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o hatch_v and_o broach_v in_o those_o day_n these_o newter_n &_o cunning_a politician_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a brood_n spring_v up_o in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o multitude_n exod._n 23_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o that_o which_o we_o follow_v we_o may_v follow_v the_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o the_o great_a parâ—_n which_o common_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o use_v 4_o narrow_a gate_n the_o multitude_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a neither_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o truth_n because_o the_o multitude_n forsake_v it_o a_o great_a number_n can_v make_v unrighteousness_n righteousness_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v make_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a faith_n to_o be_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o joshua_n after_o a_o general_a receive_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o elder_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o do_v solemn_o protest_v to_o follow_v this_o rule_n that_o although_o all_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v go_v after_o another_o religion_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n yet_o say_v he_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh_n 24.15_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v that_o always_o false_a which_o the_o multitude_n hold_v or_o that_o ever_o true_a which_o the_o few_o believe_v i_o answer_v no_o answer_v for_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o embrace_v if_o any_o private_a conventicle_n start_v up_o afterward_o with_o different_a doctrine_n from_o that_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n common_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n not_o of_o the_o true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n simple_o that_o can_v mark_v out_o the_o church_n but_o a_o multitude_n teach_v profess_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n conclusion_n popish_a and_o sophistical_a conclusion_n a_o few_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o multitude_n which_o profess_v the_o truth_n therefore_o a_o multitude_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v good_a in_o good_a thing_n to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n therefore_o it_o be_v simple_o good_a to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o plain_a fallacy_n to_o draw_v that_o to_o be_v simple_o true_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o some_o respect_n beside_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v a_o few_o also_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n boast_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o few_o number_n be_v the_o best_a the_o great_a number_n the_o worst_a jer._n 18.18_o esay_n 8.12_o 16_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 13.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_o resist_v they_o be_v repute_v as_o monster_n among_o the_o people_n which_o have_v make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v overcome_v and_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n than_o a_o few_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o multitude_n be_v schismatical_a &_o heretical_a which_o rise_v up_o with_o different_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o few_o or_o many_o be_v simple_o the_o church_n not_o few_o because_o they_o be_v few_o neither_o many_o because_o they_o be_v many_o but_o if_o a_o few_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n those_o few_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o the_o many_o that_o be_v against_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o many_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n believe_v aright_o those_o many_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o must_v be_v follow_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v few_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o we_o must_v decline_v &_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o former_a multitude_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n when_o we_o see_v many_o walk_n in_o evil_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n follow_v they_o not_o join_v not_o with_o they_o neither_o let_v we_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o they_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n keep_v ourselves_o from_o they_o let_v we_o not_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v when_o they_o do_v evil_a but_o as_o the_o few_o do_v when_o they_o do_v good_a let_v no_o man_n be_v embolden_v or_o encourage_v unto_o evil_a when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n that_o run_v that_o way_n neither_o let_v any_o be_v terrify_v or_o hinder_v from_o godliness_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n by_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n it_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o life_n multitude_n observation_n to_o be_v mark_v touch_v the_o follow_v of_o the_o multitude_n albeit_o we_o have_v none_o to_o go_v with_o us._n some_o account_n it_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o say_v i_o do_v but_o as_o other_o do_v i_o shall_v do_v no_o worse_o than_o other_o i_o shall_v escape_v as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o evil_a the_o more_o general_o it_o be_v embrace_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o prevent_v the_o more_o that_o go_v to_o condemnation_n the_o great_a be_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o condemn_v the_o more_o the_o more_o miserable_a shall_v their_o condition_n be_v it_o shall_v exempt_v no_o man_n from_o punishment_n though_o he_o pretend_v he_o be_v move_v and_o entice_v by_o other_o the_o multitude_n stir_v up_o saul_n to_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o fat_a cattle_n can_v not_o preserve_v he_o or_o privilege_n he_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n albeit_o he_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o buckler_n for_o his_o defence_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 21._o if_o all_o the_o world_n take_v example_n one_o from_o another_o shall_v follow_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o truth_n both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o doctrine_n noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n when_o all_o flesh_n be_v corrupt_v and_o let_v keep_v he_o upright_o in_o sodom_n and_o reproove_v their_o uncleanness_n so_o do_v paul_n in_o athens_n act_n 17_o 16._o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n full_o give_v to_o idolatry_n 30_o and_o caleb_n still_v the_o people_n before_o moses_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o at_o once_o and_o possess_v it_o for_o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v it_o the_o former_a evil_a report_n bring_v up_o of_o the_o land_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o caleb_n he_o resist_v both_o they_o and_o their_o report_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v set_v against_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o he_o show_v that_o the_o land_n may_v be_v possess_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o the_o achievement_n of_o it_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o victory_n and_o good_a success_n if_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o unmoveable_a rock_n of_o god_n power_n now_o albeit_o caleb_n alone_o be_v name_v yet_o joshua_n also_o be_v understand_v as_o chap._n 14_o 6._o who_o join_v not_o with_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o moses_n peace_n why_o joshua_n hold_v his_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n against_o moses_n and_o himself_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n until_o a_o fit_a season_n be_v offer_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o moses_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o people_n &_o of_o the_o cause_n a_o word_n speak_v in_o season_n be_v as_o apple_n of_o gold_n with_o picture_n of_o silver_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 25.11_o in_o this_o example_n caleb_n speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o honour_v god_n before_o
of_o tooth_n math._n 25_o 30._o horror_n without_o release_n weeping_z but_o the_o tear_n shall_v never_o be_v wipe_v away_o fire_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v this_o be_v their_o cup_n to_o drink_v this_o be_v their_o portion_n to_o inherit_v but_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n mingle_v with_o want_n faith_n with_o infidelity_n assurance_n with_o doubt_v hope_v with_o despair_n love_v with_o hatred_n perfection_n with_o imperfection_n sanctification_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n as_o likewise_o they_o have_v grief_n temper_v with_o joy_n and_o joy_n with_o grief_n indeed_o sometime_o they_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o neuâ—r_v all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n otherwise_o it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o mourn_v for_o other_o more_o than_o for_o ourselves_o or_o so_o much_o for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o mourn_v for_o other_o man_n who_o sin_n we_o can_v amend_v but_o more_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v towards_o ourselves_o we_o must_v both_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o amend_v they_o if_o we_o can_v weep_v for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o amend_v they_o our_o tear_n be_v counterfeit_a tear_n let_v we_o therefore_o oftentimes_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v affect_v towards_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o other_o and_o touch_v our_o grief_n conceive_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n let_v we_o mark_v where_o we_o bestow_v our_o great_a sorrow_n and_o thereby_o take_v notice_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o we_o and_o so_o learned_a to_o reform_v our_o practice_n if_o we_o find_v it_o any_o way_n to_o be_v amiss_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n weep_v for_o he_o and_o think_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v but_o never_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o weep_v for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o correct_v that_o practice_n luke_n 23_o 28._o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o find_v cause_n in_o our_o own_o self_n to_o mourn_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o ourselves_o last_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n use_v 4_o of_o other_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o repentance_n otherwise_o our_o mourning_n be_v idle_a and_o nothing_o worth_a he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n himself_o will_v both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o our_o mourning_n for_o other_o be_v sanctify_a or_o not_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a joy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a sorrow_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a joy_n such_o as_o natural_a man_n have_v so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a sorrow_n arise_v from_o natural_a cause_n if_o we_o have_v the_o spiritual_a &_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a care_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n cap._n 〈◊〉_d oecolâ—mâ—â—omment_n 〈…〉_o cap._n as_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v in_o we_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o so_o godly_a sorrow_n conceive_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o earnest_a longing_n in_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n 8._o if_o the_o lord_n delight_n in_o we_o than_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o a_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n 9_o only_o rebel_v not_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o contain_v a_o effectual_a exhortation_n able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seditious_a spy_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o proceed_v build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bless_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o and_o ready_a to_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v be_v assure_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v because_o god_n be_v not_o among_o they_o he_o have_v lay_v they_o open_a to_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n enemy_n doctrine_n god_n be_v a_o shield_n to_o he_o but_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o charge_n of_o his_o enemy_n god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o defence_n for_o all_o that_o be_v he_o but_o as_o for_o his_o enemy_n he_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o charge_n of_o they_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o prou._n 30_o 5._o exod._n 15_o 2_o and_o 29_o 45_o 46._o judg._n 2_o 14._o psal_n 3_o 3_o and_o 18_o 2._o the_o reason_n god_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o reason_n 1_o host_n to_o fight_v his_o own_o battle_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o chro._n 13_o 12._o josh_n 5_o 14._o second_o sin_n make_v naked_a and_o bare_a of_o reason_n 2_o god_n protection_n and_o defence_n exod._n 32_o 25._o when_o the_o people_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n moses_n see_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n three_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n have_v forsake_v reason_n 3_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v they_o that_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o be_v not_o on_o he_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o be_v their_o god_n hos_n 3_o 3_o &_o 1_o 9_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n be_v not_o god_n say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o esay_n 66_o 1._o answer_n answer_n he_o be_v touch_v his_o essence_n but_o not_o in_o his_o effectual_a work_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v thus_o he_o be_v only_o with_o the_o godly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chap._n verse_n 42._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o rebellious_a go_v not_o up_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o smite_v before_o your_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o among_o these_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o to_o save_v they_o to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o power_n &_o great_a might_n otherwise_o by_o his_o essence_n and_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v even_o among_o they_o as_o he_o be_v also_o every_o where_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o and_o how_o to_o be_v far_o off_o off_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o &_o how_o far_o off_o for_o while_o he_o offer_v grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o esay_n 55_o 6._o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o to_o wit_n while_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o receive_v we_o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v offer_v to_o save_v us._n thus_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o one_o person_n more_o than_o in_o another_o yea_o in_o one_o place_n and_o person_n &_o not_o in_o another_o and_o he_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o come_v and_o sometime_o to_o go_v away_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v every_o where_o essential_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n of_o place_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n with_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n people_n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o a_o people_n faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o john_n 15_o 22._o revel_v 3_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o preach_v by_o noah_n to_o the_o old_a world_n christ_n be_v say_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n to_o come_v among_o that_o people_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o his_o absence_n or_o departure_n be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o wit_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n use_v 1_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v safe_a and_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o wing_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o he_o be_v their_o castle_n and_o their_o fortress_n whereupon_o
they_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o danger_n psal_n 23_o 4._o no_o enemy_n shall_v hurt_v they_o no_o danger_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o the_o enemy_n may_v oppress_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o if_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n be_v unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v stand_v nor_o prosper_v which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o evil_a doer_n they_o be_v as_o outlaw_n or_o rebel_n that_o live_v no_o long_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n or_o magistrate_n so_o be_v the_o ungodly_a proscribe_v of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o soldier_n without_o weapon_n they_o have_v neither_o shield_n nor_o buckler_n nor_o breastplate_n nor_o helmet_n nor_o sword_n their_o loin_n be_v ungirt_a their_o foot_n be_v unshod_a their_o head_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n they_o lie_v open_a as_o naked_a man_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o destroy_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a all_o creature_n be_v against_o they_o nay_o the_o creator_n himself_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o therefore_o carry_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a levit._n 11_o 44._o and_o 19.1_o and_o 20_o 7._o lest_o we_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v us._n if_o we_o have_v any_o friend_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a entertainment_n we_o can_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o may_v expect_v more_o of_o he_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o defence_n &_o protection_n from_o he_o grieve_v he_o not_o therefore_o nor_o his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v foster_v in_o we_o he_o can_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o &_o make_v he_o depart_v from_o us._n our_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 10._o but_o all_o the_o congregation_n bid_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o rebel_n have_v rage_v against_o god_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o rage_v against_o his_o servant_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o use_v any_o rigour_n or_o force_n against_o they_o only_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o bold_o to_o proceed_v on_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n but_o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o man_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 9_o 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o wicked_a man_n can_v abide_v no_o reprofe_n nay_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o again_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a be_v prone_a to_o hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_n yea_o when_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o see_v also_o how_o god_n protect_v his_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o point_n from_o hence_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v god_n servant_n entreat_v doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v god_n seruâ—â—â—_n shall_v be_v eâ—_n entreat_v and_o stand_v for_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v persecute_v malign_v and_o evil_o entreat_v as_o if_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o malefactor_n though_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v favour_v and_o love_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v curse_a and_o contemn_v so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n &_o move_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 3_o 19_o and_o 6_o 16._o act_n 4_o 20_o 21._o and_o 5_o 18._o john_n 16_o 2._o 1_o king_n 13_o 4._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o michaiah_n &_o jeremy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o prophet_n math._n 23_o 34._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o reason_n 1_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o because_o they_o manifest_a &_o publish_v the_o truth_n gal._n 4_o 16_o the_o truth_n itself_o because_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o own_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o 19_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o john_n 15_o 19_o second_o satan_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o see_v reason_n 2_o that_o by_o they_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rage_v and_o raise_v persecution_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n &_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o truth_n revel_v 2_o 10_o and_z 12_o 13._o three_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v reason_n 3_o in_o their_o faith_n patience_n constancy_n and_o obedience_n revel_v 2_o 10._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o rather_o than_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n â—_o prou._n 23_o â—_o but_o never_o sell_v it_o though_o we_o may_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o such_o gain_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n math._n 16_o verse_n 26._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o when_o use_v 1_o we_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o condemn_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 3_o 13._o marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n neither_o be_v our_o case_n singular_a neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o christian_n nay_o of_o christ_n himself_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n may_v not_o be_v above_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v persecute_v we_o joh._n 15_o 2._o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o so_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o math._n 5_o 12._o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v discourage_v from_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o sincere_a profession_n because_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v therefore_o john_n do_v forewarn_v not_o to_o marvel_v heereat_o because_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o have_v continue_v the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o change_n yet_o change_v not_o his_o nature_n neither_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o other_o shape_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o godliness_n for_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o go_v more_o zealous_o forward_a remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n second_o we_o must_v rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n use_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o and_o 4_o 15._o but_o for_o well_o do_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 41_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10_o 34._o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a &_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o try_v of_o their_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n jam._n
ever_o they_o be_v to_o displease_v their_o father_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v govern_v by_o witch_n o_o that_o these_o man_n will_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n &_o as_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o as_o for_o witch_n they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o they_o they_o hurt_v they_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v utter_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o and_o of_o many_o other_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o do_v neither_o indeed_o can_v do_v the_o devil_n himself_o be_v god_n servant_n or_o rather_o slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n the_o devil_n can_v kill_v a_o fly_n except_o he_o have_v liberty_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a point_n that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o work_v miracle_n observe_v with_o i_o that_o he_o work_v two_o way_n sometime_o by_o himself_o alone_o way_n god_n work_v miracle_n two_o way_n and_o sometime_o by_o some_o other_o creature_n by_o himself_o alone_o when_o he_o use_v no_o instrument_n at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o without_o help_n of_o angel_n or_o other_o matter_n so_o he_o turn_v back_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n by_o himself_o alone_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a again_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o use_v mean_n as_o in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o extreme_n and_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o both_o of_o they_o first_o that_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v mean_n in_o many_o of_o his_o miracle_n because_o he_o use_v they_o free_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o work_v without_o they_o as_o with_o they_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o magnify_v the_o creature_n and_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v above_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a because_o that_o be_v to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o object_n but_o some_o may_v here_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o do_v god_n use_v mean_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n why_o do_v he_o use_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o sometime_o also_o such_o as_o have_v no_o justify_v faith_n 23._o mat._n 7_o 22_o 23._o as_o judas_n and_o other_o no_o doubt_v as_o he_o preach_v so_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o he_o have_v the_o same_o commission_n with_o the_o rest_n 8._o math_n 10_o 7_o 8._o i_o answer_v answer_v he_o use_v they_o not_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o or_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o these_o cause_n miracle_n why_o god_n use_v mean_a in_o work_v of_o miracle_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o mean_n whereby_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v account_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o neglect_n or_o contemn_v they_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o lord_n second_o to_o support_v and_o uphold_v man_n weakness_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o work_v by_o himself_o as_o a_o weak_a eye_n can_v see_v thing_n that_o be_v far_o off_o except_o he_o put_v on_o his_o spectacle_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n 19_o exo._n 19_o 18_o 19_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v they_o be_v so_o afraid_a that_o they_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o 19_o exod._n 20_o 19_o but_o that_o moses_n may_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o three_o the_o lord_n use_v mean_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o we_o will_v ascribe_v the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v only_o to_o the_o worker_n thereof_o or_o to_o the_o mean_n or_o partly_o to_o the_o one_o and_o partly_o to_o the_o other_o or_o as_o some_o do_v all_o to_o the_o instrument_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n himself_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_o man_n be_v affect_v for_o though_o they_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o pharisy_n blaspheme_v 24._o math._n 12_o 24._o and_o say_v this_o fellow_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o argue_v great_a corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n object_n and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v why_o god_n use_v mean_n so_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v in_o work_a miracle_n i_o answer_v answer_v they_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n first_o such_o as_o nay_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o force_n and_o power_n in_o they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n 1._o 2_o king_n 20_o 1._o when_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n be_v bitter_a that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n show_v moses_n a_o tree_n which_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n they_o become_v sweet_a second_o â—_o exo._n 16_o 23_o â—_o he_o use_v mean_n that_o have_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o power_n or_o use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n such_o be_v the_o touch_v of_o the_o hem_n of_o chrsts_n garment_n which_o infinite_a number_n touch_v 45._o math._n 9.21_o luke_n 8_o 45._o and_o yet_o receive_v no_o virtue_n from_o thence_o such_o be_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n such_o be_v the_o strike_n of_o the_o rock_n with_o his_o staff_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 20._o numb_a 20._o which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v the_o water_n gush_v out_o such_o be_v the_o handkerchieffe_n of_o paul_n to_o cure_v disease_n 20_o act_n 5_o 15_o â—_o 19_o 12._o josh_n 6_o 20_o &_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n by_o which_o many_o be_v heal_v for_o these_o cure_n be_v wrought_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v absent_a and_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o be_v busy_v in_o other_o more_o important_a work_n of_o their_o calling_n three_o he_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o seem_v no_o way_n available_a unto_o the_o work_n but_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a to_o hinder_v it_o as_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o lay_v upon_o his_o eye_n 11._o john_n 9_o 6_o 11._o which_o may_v seem_v more_o available_a to_o put_v out_o sight_n then_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o make_v a_o man_n blind_a then_o to_o make_v he_o see_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v and_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sole_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n last_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o we_o have_v a_o use_n 4_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o dark_a place_n we_o be_v not_o cunning_o circumvent_v by_o devise_a fable_n but_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n full_o confirm_v unto_o us._n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v all_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n serve_v but_o to_o make_v plain_a the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o thereby_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o belief_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n unwritten_a â—_o joh._n 10_o 30_o â—_o &_o therefore_o now_o unknown_a be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v read_v &_o unworthy_a to_o be_v know_v nevertheless_o these_o be_v sufficient_a when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 6._o esay_n 9_o 6._o he_o be_v many_o way_n wonderful_a it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o person_n wonderful_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o wonderful_a in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o person_n 35._o math._n 1_o 23._o luke_n 1_o 35._o because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n in_o his_o doctrine_n &_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o he_o because_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n plain_o 1â—_n math._n 22_o 1â—_n clear_o and_o evident_o nay_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n for_o his_o word_n
be_v with_o power_n 32._o math._n 7_o 21._o luke_n 4_o 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n 25._o math._n 11_o â—_o john_n 5_o 36._o and_o 10_o 25._o because_o they_o plain_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n serve_v for_o faith_n the_o miracle_n serve_v for_o the_o doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o tend_v either_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 14_o â—_o or_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n already_o receive_v 11._o john_n 14_o 11._o both_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o further_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n long_o since_o write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v among_o we_o &_o we_o hear_v he_o preach_v to_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v oracle_n â—ede_o no_o miracle_n â—me_v oracle_n then_o if_o we_o see_v they_o do_v before_o our_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o no_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v needful_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o seem_v strange_a in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n be_v already_o plentiful_o confirm_v except_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o new_a evermore_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o find_v &_o unreasonable_a the_o romanist_n be_v that_o require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o miracle_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n extraordinary_a calling_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o the_o planter_n of_o our_o church_n show_v no_o miracle_n therefore_o their_o call_n can_v be_v of_o god_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 12_o 38._o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o sign_n and_o miracle_n the_o prophet_n show_v nathan_n iddo_n obadiah_n micah_n &_o many_o other_o i_o think_v their_o best_a answer_n will_v be_v silence_n we_o read_v express_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10_o 41._o yet_o be_v his_o call_n extraordinary_a the_o rule_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o discern_v false_a doctrine_n from_o the_o true_a be_v this_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7_o 16._o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o true_a fruit_n they_o be_v know_v therefore_o by_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n not_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n already_o for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o doctrine_n doubtless_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o also_o which_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o defence_n 〈◊〉_d defence_n this_o then_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o turrian_n the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a they_o the_o rest_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o teacher_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o what_o miracle_n he_o ever_o wrought_v as_o also_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o sign_n they_o have_v give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n they_o have_v this_o miracle_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n a_o very_a unorderly_o answer_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o a_o miracle_n be_v for_o who_o can_v call_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n a_o miracle_n as_o well_o we_o may_v say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o miracle_n yea_o we_o may_v better_o say_v that_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o miracle_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o behold_v the_o glorious_a effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o we_o see_v a_o thousand_o other_o yea_o though_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o we_o lu._n 16_o 31._o 7_o and_o moses_n lay_v up_o the_o rod_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n 8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o behold_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n be_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n &_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n in_o word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n as_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v touch_v the_o bud_n of_o aaron_n rod._n consider_v in_o these_o word_n doctrine_n servant_n obedience_n be_v require_v of_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o ten_o leper_n that_o be_v command_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n prepare_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o go_v though_o as_o yet_o no_o cleanse_a or_o cure_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n lu._n 17_o 14_o 15._o they_o never_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n &_o able_a to_o perform_v in_o deed_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o word_n thus_o do_v noah_n when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o build_v a_o ark_n though_o he_o have_v many_o discouragement_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n the_o length_n of_o the_o time_n the_o mock_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o danger_n of_o put_v himself_o into_o it_o and_o commit_v of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o rage_a water_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o can_v terrify_v he_o 7._o heb._n 11_o 7._o but_o by_o faith_n he_o overcome_v they_o all_o peter_n be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o let_v down_o his_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n show_v that_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o &_o his_o fellow_n all_o night_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o let_v it_o down_o &_o hope_v for_o a_o happy_a issue_n lu._n 5_o 4_o 5_o 6._o thus_o have_v god_n child_n always_o do_v let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o disobedience_n under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v saul_n have_v his_o excuse_n he_o can_v set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o a_o bad_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 15._o woe_n have_v it_o be_v to_o naaman_n who_o show_v himself_o discontent_v with_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o god_n have_v will_v he_o to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n he_o have_v go_v away_o a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n 1_o ki._n 5_o 10_o 12._o moses_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o obey_v not_o god_n in_o strike_v the_o rock_n 33._o psal_n 106_o 33._o but_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n the_o prophet_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o bethâ—el_n &_o reprove_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o two_o calf_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o eat_v not_o drink_v in_o presence_n with_o the_o idolater_n 1_o ki._n 13_o 8_o 9_o but_o because_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n of_o a_o lion_n pay_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n obedience_n to_o god_n again_o doctrine_n observe_v that_o god_n perform_v more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o only_o tell_v moses_n word_n god_n be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n that_o the_o man_n rod_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v blossom_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n he_o verify_v more_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o to_o bloom_v blossom_n but_o likewise_o to_o bear_v almond_n we_o see_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v to_o
familiar_a with_o they_o through_o disparagement_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v have_v they_o always_o present_a with_o we_o through_o distance_n of_o place_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v have_v teach_v the_o eunuch_n by_o inspiration_n â—_o acts._n 1_o â—_o command_v philip_n to_o go_v near_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o his_o chariot_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o unlearned_a the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o cornelius_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o direct_v he_o to_o peter_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v last_o â—_o act._n 10_o â—_o our_o own_o request_n have_v concur_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n desire_v that_o man_n clothe_v with_o the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n may_v speak_v unto_o us._n for_o when_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n see_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a print_n and_o footstep_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o crack_v of_o the_o thunder_n the_o flash_a of_o the_o lightning_n the_o tremble_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o air_n the_o appear_v of_o the_o cloud_n &_o the_o quake_a of_o moses_n himself_o at_o these_o sight_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 19_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v see_v therefore_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 6_o 2_o 5._o who_o glory_n the_o angel_n can_v behold_v without_o cover_v their_o face_n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o endure_v their_o presence_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o they_o as_o we_o do_v desire_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o deliver_v our_o estate_n to_o they_o neither_o can_v at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o desire_v be_v on_o earth_n have_v conference_n and_o recourse_n to_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o be_v with_o like_a regard_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o luk._n 10_o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o last_o see_v we_o desire_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o god_n approve_v of_o our_o desire_n say_v 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 5.19_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o &_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o those_o appear_v that_o embase_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n &_o will_v call_v god_n or_o his_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n &_o to_o minister_v to_o their_o wantonness_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n â—â—ed_v 〈◊〉_d second_o â—â—â—â—ction_n a_o â—â—ed_v pretend_v read_v of_o scripture_n and_o sermon_n at_o home_n and_o ask_v whether_o we_o can_v make_v the_o bible_n better_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o preach_v not_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n better_o but_o the_o people_n the_o scripture_n need_v it_o not_o the_o people_n do_v and_o albeit_o there_o be_v enough_o set_v down_o in_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o man_n understand_v little_a as_o act_n 8._o when_o philip_n hear_v the_o eunuch_n read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n he_o say_v but_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 31._o â—â—_o 17_o 11._o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o without_o a_o guide_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v be_v profitable_a comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o fit_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o to_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o deceive_v by_o false_a teacher_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 1_o 2._o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v it_o further_o open_v divide_a and_o apply_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o when_o a_o man_n be_v grievous_o wound_v it_o be_v the_o salve_n that_o heal_v yet_o be_v the_o skill_n and_o cunning_a hand_n of_o the_o surgeon_n necessary_a and_o requisite_a to_o make_v the_o plaster_n to_o spread_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o part_n disease_v it_o be_v the_o meat_n that_o nourish_v the_o body_n yet_o must_v it_o be_v cut_v chew_v and_o digest_v if_o there_o be_v little_a child_n in_o a_o house_n and_o they_o have_v a_o whole_a loaf_n which_o be_v great_a &_o hard_o set_v before_o they_o they_o find_v the_o crust_n too_o strong_a for_o they_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cut_v for_o they_o and_o divide_v unto_o they_o in_o due_a season_n moreover_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o read_v either_o scripture_n or_o sermon_n at_o home_n when_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n do_v indeed_o spend_v the_o time_n nothing_o less_o than_o that_o way_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o palpable_a ignorance_n neither_o let_v such_o look_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n at_o home_n when_o he_o require_v they_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o while_o they_o think_v to_o deceive_v other_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v themselves_o last_o of_o all_o why_o do_v they_o not_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n for_o as_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n now_o then_o as_o they_o allege_v they_o can_v read_v scripture_n &_o sermon_n at_o home_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o hear_v they_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o can_v they_o not_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o face_n of_o their_o child_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v they_o not_o themselves_o take_v bread_n &_o wine_n break_v the_o one_o pour_v out_o the_o other_o receyve_v they_o both_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o in_o their_o private_a family_n as_o well_o as_o take_v they_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o shall_v such_o water_n so_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a baptism_n or_o shall_v such_o bread_n and_o such_o wine_n so_o take_v so_o break_v so_o eat_v &_o drunken_a be_v the_o lord_n supper_n no_o such_o idle_a action_n be_v not_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o shameful_a profanation_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o show_n of_o read_v in_o our_o house_n to_o our_o household_n yet_o must_v the_o lord_n holy_a ordinance_n be_v magnify_v among_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o pastor_n mouth_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 7._o mal._n 2_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o examine_v when_o you_o will_v those_o that_o pretend_v read_v to_o exclude_v preach_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n know_v neither_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n understand_v neither_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o bestow_v so_o much_o time_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 7._o which_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n answer_v the_o three_o objection_n answer_v boast_v of_o sufficient_a knowledge_n we_o answer_v that_o as_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n so_o we_o all_o know_v in_o part_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o begin_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o but_o to_o build_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o knowledge_n but_o obedience_n 1._o
they_o with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o thrust_v they_o quite_o down_o that_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o fall_v this_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v psal_n 69_o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o make_v the_o misery_n of_o other_o as_o a_o game_n and_o pastime_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o revile_v &_o reproach_v with_o most_o bitter_a taunt_n and_o term_n of_o infamy_n such_o as_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n as_o those_o passenger_n that_o mock_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n let_v all_o such_o remember_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o proverbe_n chap._n 11_o 8._o &_o 24_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o he_o show_v that_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a may_v fall_v into_o many_o adversity_n yet_o their_o adversary_n be_v not_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n as_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o nor_o show_v sign_n of_o mirth_n &_o gladness_n in_o their_o affliction_n lest_o the_o lord_n who_o ponder_v the_o spirit_n lay_v the_o same_o affliction_n upon_o they_o so_o then_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o that_o he_o may_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v misery_n and_o draw_v god_n plague_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v they_o sink_v down_o in_o affliction_n as_o under_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o only_o to_o pity_v they_o but_o to_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v they_o who_o be_v command_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o ass_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o know_v our_o trouble_n how_o our_o father_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereof_o doctrine_n many_o be_v the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o the_o trouble_n that_o it_o endure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v very_o great_a true_a it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v live_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o die_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o wipe_v away_o all_o our_o tear_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v first_o shed_v they_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v express_o teach_v psal_n 34_o 19_o so_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o &_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n describe_v heb._n 11_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o this_o we_o may_v far_o consider_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n job_n joseph_n david_n jeremy_n and_o sundry_a other_o who_o life_n be_v a_o plentiful_a store-house_n to_o testify_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v many_o time_n endure_v manifold_a affliction_n from_o evil_a man_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o the_o enemy_n reason_n 1_o of_o the_o church_n know_v not_o the_o father_n neither_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o stop_v and_o to_o stay_v their_o fury_n and_o violence_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v it_o we_o read_v joh._n 16_o 2_o 3._o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o for_o whatsoever_o their_o pretence_n be_v yet_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 8._o and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o christ_n say_v revel_v 2_o 10._o behold_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v howsoever_o they_o they_o bear_v themselves_o oftentimes_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v well_o yet_o whensoever_o they_o take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o suggestion_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o give_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v and_o curse_a speak_v they_o be_v thrust_v forward_o by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o malice_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o the_o bellows_n to_o blow_v the_o coal_n final_o whensoever_o they_o work_v injurious_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o mischief_n and_o of_o he_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n again_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o reason_n 2_o follow_v goodness_n now_o so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o instrument_n stir_v up_o by_o he_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n so_o long_o they_o will_v always_o malice_n and_o abhor_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o strange_a that_o we_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o speak_v they_o evil_a of_o we_o which_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 4_o 4_o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v this_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n where_o we_o see_v there_o be_v and_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o perpetual_a opposition_n and_o enmity_n between_o believer_n and_o hypocrite_n between_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o ungodly_a the_o world_n hate_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15_o 19_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o abraham_n family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o gal._n 4_o 29._o hereunto_o solomon_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a prou._n 29_o 27._o the_o use_n now_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v these_o first_o we_o must_v learn_v hereby_o that_o affliction_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a neither_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n as_o we_o see_v rom._n 8.35_o 28_o 38_o 39_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n where_o we_o see_v that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n he_o conclude_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o god_n give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n 17._o job_n 33_o 1â—_n 16_o 17._o that_o make_v not_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a exercise_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a but_o bless_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o to_o drink_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o trial_n of_o faith_n the_o mortify_n of_o corruption_n the_o school_n house_n of_o humility_n the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n the_o tame_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o
he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n plentiful_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v wherefore_o when_o daniel_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n the_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v dream_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o which_o none_o of_o the_o astrologian_n or_o enchanter_n can_v declare_v he_o show_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o companion_n 2.17_o dan._n 2.17_o that_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o grace_n in_o this_o secret_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o ester_n when_o she_o hear_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n and_o of_o that_o great_a danger_n which_o threaten_v the_o church_n 16._o esther_n 4_o 16._o she_o will_v mordecai_n to_o go_v and_o assemble_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v find_v in_o shushan_n say_v fast_o you_o for_o i_o eat_v not_o nor_o drink_v in_o three_o day_n i_o also_o and_o my_o maid_n will_v fast_o likewise_o and_o so_o will_v i_o go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v so_o do_v s._n paul_n in_o every_o epistle_n almost_o desire_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o beastly_a man_n 15.31_o rom._n 15.31_o disobedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v he_o that_o his_o service_n in_o his_o ministry_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o profit_n and_o edification_n 4.3_o ephe._n 6_o 19_o colos_n 4.3_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o door_n of_o utterance_n open_v and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o publish_v bold_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o 1.11_o 2_o cor._n 1.11_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n &_o praise_v of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v many_o time_n desire_v those_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 12.10_o rom_n 8.16.26_o zach._n 12.10_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n so_o that_o they_o can_v pray_v themselves_o nor_o have_v any_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n 8.24_o act_n 8.24_o as_o we_o see_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o crave_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o of_o his_o threaten_n may_v fall_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o desire_v any_o pardon_n thereof_o but_o only_o crave_v a_o freedom_n &_o deliverance_n from_o judgement_n to_o come_v so_o then_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o sin_n but_o fear_v the_o punishment_n again_o as_o the_o reprobate_n may_v desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o fear_v judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o hereafter_o so_o they_o may_v do_v when_o punishment_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o pharaoh_n 2d_o exod._n 9_o 27_o 2d_o who_o desire_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n in_o the_o land_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v it_o in_o again_o which_o he_o have_v stretch_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n at_o bethel_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n â—_o 1_o king_n 13._o â—_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o i_o that_o my_o hand_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o i_o so_o then_o the_o wicked_a desire_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o extremity_n it_o be_v only_o to_o escape_v punishment_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v but_o the_o godly_a respect_n sin_n and_o be_v greeve_v for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o the_o punishment_n they_o be_v trouble_v more_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o of_o temporal_a commodity_n therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o or_o for_o other_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v 9.4_o eccle._n 5.1_o dan._n 9.4_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o want_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o obtain_v his_o want_n â—_o 1_o sam._n 1_o 1â—_n 1_o thes_n 5._o â—_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o brunt_n or_o two_o but_o continue_v in_o prayer_n he_o doubt_v not_o through_o unbelief_n but_o through_o faith_n assure_v himself_o to_o obtain_v the_o request_n he_o make_v according_a to_o his_o word_n four_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o when_o god_n use_v 4_o have_v hear_v we_o for_o they_o we_o must_v praise_v his_o name_n and_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o blessing_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n for_o you_o all_o through_o jesus_n christ_n because_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v only_o for_o ourselves_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n only_o for_o ourselves_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o repine_v and_o envy_v at_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o other_o who_o have_v their_o own_o eye_n evil_a because_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v good_a this_o sometime_o creep_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o more_o wary_a &_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o when_o joshua_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o eldad_n and_o medad_n so_o that_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n moses_n â—_o num._n 11._o â—_o forbid_v they_o who_o answer_v he_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n yea_o will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o so_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n make_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n and_o increase_v in_o glory_n more_o than_o he_o they_o complain_v to_o john_n that_o all_o man_n flock_v to_o christ_n and_o begin_v to_o forsake_v he_o john_n reply_v 2d_o joh._n 3_o 2d_o you_o yourselves_o be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o decrease_v let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n rather_o let_v we_o labour_v after_o brotherly_a love_n 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n which_o suffer_v long_o be_v bountiful_a enuy_v not_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n it_o think_v not_o evil_a it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n it_o endure_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o good_a thing_n god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v give_v they_o not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o portion_n therein_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n one_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o the_o giver_n and_o not_o repine_v and_o grudge_v against_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v use_v 5_o last_o consider_v from_o this_o doctrine_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n spare_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o bear_v long_o with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n it_o be_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n day_n and_o night_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o breach_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v that_o cry_v unto_o he_o without_o cease_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n unto_o reproach_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 17._o that_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n true_a it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v contemptible_a in_o this_o unthankful_a world_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o simple_a and_o silly_a one_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v long_o since_o fall_v upon_o we_o which_o by_o their_o prayer_n hitherto_o they_o have_v stay_v for_o have_v we_o continue_v in_o
brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o us._n this_o christ_n himself_o testify_v joh._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n hereunto_o likewise_o he_o allude_v chap._n 8.28_o 29._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o both_o these_o place_n our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n show_v that_o as_o it_o be_v erect_v to_o heal_v the_o body_n so_o must_v christ_n be_v crucify_v to_o cure_v the_o soul_n therefore_o this_o serpent_n set_v up_o be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o death_n 14._o caluin_n in_o iâ—han_n â—ap_n 3_o 2d_o 14._o and_o howsoever_o some_o of_o reverend_a account_n in_o the_o church_n do_v understand_v this_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o a_o banner_n display_v that_o all_o man_n may_v behold_v he_o and_o esteem_v the_o refer_v of_o it_o to_o the_o cross_n neither_o to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n nor_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o former_a place_n &_o phrase_n with_o another_o like_a testimony_n of_o john_n chap._n 12.32_o 33._o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n will_v easy_o and_o evident_o appear_v where_o christ_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pharisee_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o here_o by_o lift_v up_o 28._o calu._n in_o job._n 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 28._o we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o see_v a_o far_o off_o as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v say_v now_o this_o say_v he_o signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n shadow_v reason_n 1_o out_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o apparent_a for_o first_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o show_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n but_o within_o there_o be_v no_o venomous_a or_o deadly_a thing_n as_o the_o true_a fiery_a serpent_n have_v so_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a 1â—_n rom_n â—_o 3_o mark_n 15._o â—_o esay_n 53_o 1â—_n yet_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o void_a of_o sin_n neither_o can_v be_v charge_v of_o his_o enemy_n with_o any_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a or_o far-fetched_a similitude_n but_o fit_a and_o natural_a second_o even_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v reason_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a upon_o a_o pole_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o be_v christ_n first_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v after_o exalt_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v esay_n 11.10_o 12._o and_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n before_o it_o can_v be_v a_o type_n of_o heal_a must_v be_v advance_v and_o lift_v up_o so_o before_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n he_o must_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n 15_o 〈◊〉_d 14_o 15_o he_o must_v have_v his_o hand_n &_o his_o foot_n pierce_v that_o he_o may_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o with_o triumph_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o to_o make_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o must_v as_o well_o be_v mount_v as_o at_o the_o first_o make_v so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n unless_o he_o also_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n three_o as_o the_o israelite_n which_o obey_v the_o reason_n 3_o commandment_n of_o god_n embrace_v his_o promise_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o so_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n stand_v on_o the_o pole_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o deadly_a bite_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o all_o man_n who_o be_v move_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o embrace_v the_o promise_n do_v behold_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n 3.16_o 〈◊〉_d 3.16_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o recover_v of_o that_o mortal_a wound_n be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o restore_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o serpent_n do_v hurt_v a_o serpent_n do_v heal_v the_o israelite_n man_n do_v destroy_v we_o man_n do_v restore_v us._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 5.19_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v draw_v into_o condemnation_n the_o second_o adam_n draw_v unto_o salvation_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n albeit_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o never_o so_o high_a and_o mount_v into_o the_o open_a air_n profit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o steadfast_o behold_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o so_o christ_n crucify_v profit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n many_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n that_o reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o they_o hear_v he_o with_o their_o outward_a ear_n and_o handle_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o word_n of_o life_n yet_o it_o avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n 5.16_o 〈◊〉_d 5.16_o neither_o further_v they_o in_o their_o salvation_n reason_n 4_o four_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o humane_a wisdom_n a_o most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o bare_a and_o only_a sight_n of_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o to_o all_o natural_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v as_o unlikely_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v 1.23_o â—r_n 1.23_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n even_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o then_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o serpent_n set_v up_o upon_o the_o pole_n signify_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o type_n and_o similitude_n be_v many_o direct_v we_o to_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o what_o sin_n be_v whence_o it_o come_v what_o it_o work_v and_o bring_v forth_o likewise_o what_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n it_o who_o christ_n be_v how_o we_o must_v use_v and_o apply_v he_o to_o have_v comfort_n and_o salvation_n in_o he_o first_o see_v the_o serpent_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o signification_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o dark_o and_o obscure_o for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o salvation_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v at_o this_o day_n save_v neither_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.8_o heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o this_o truth_n john_n give_v witness_v all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n 13.8_o revel_v 13.8_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n albeit_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v
the_o patriarch_n prophet_n prophetess_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o after_o their_o passage_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o foot_v it_o not_o in_o a_o low_a but_o in_o a_o lofty_a stile_n praise_v god_n in_o verse_n not_o in_o prose_n 1._o exod._n 15_o 1._o for_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o better_a express_v of_o their_o affection_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o his_o sweet_a song_n sing_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n deut._n 31_o 19_o 22._o &_o 32_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n cantio_fw-la cygnea_fw-la cantio_fw-la which_o he_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1._o judge_n 5_o 1._o thus_o do_v deborah_n and_o barak_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n make_v a_o epitaph_n in_o verse_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n after_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistines_n not_o pen_v after_o the_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o with_o many_o rhetorical_a flourish_n of_o trope_n and_o figure_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v conceyve_v to_o avouch_v the_o lawfulness_n &_o praise-worthinesse_n of_o this_o art_n for_o first_o every_o art_n and_o knowledge_n be_v of_o god_n every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n every_o mechanical_a trade_n and_o handicraft_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o excel_v in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o by_o his_o special_a gift_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n not_o only_o between_o man_n &_o beast_n but_o between_o man_n and_o man_n such_o as_o find_v out_o curious_a work_n in_o gold_n silver_n &_o brass_n in_o grave_v of_o stone_n in_o carve_v of_o wood_n in_o make_v any_o needlework_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n 30._o exod._n 31.3_o &_o 35_o 30._o in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o frame_v the_o hand_n to_o such_o invention_n so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o guide_v the_o pen_n &_o give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v or_o write_v after_o a_o excellent_a manner_n the_o heathen_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o poet_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n so_o then_o this_o gift_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a must_v needs_o in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a sort_n be_v from_o god_n reason_n 2_o second_o sundry_a part_n and_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v pen_v poetical_o and_o those_o of_o excellent_a &_o worthy_a note_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o the_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o howsoever_o sundry_a have_v labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o several_a number_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o language_n have_v his_o peculiar_a frame_n &_o fashion_n yet_o not_o only_o some_o certain_a part_n and_o parcel_n but_o sundry_a whole_a book_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v poetical_o pen_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v fit_o call_v poetical_a book_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v contain_v &_o comprehend_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n as_o luke_n 24_o 14._o beside_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a note_n worthy_a of_o great_a remembrance_n and_o commendation_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n do_v choose_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o artificial_a composition_n of_o word_n &_o sentence_n to_o give_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o add_v great_a glory_n unto_o the_o same_o as_o appeareth_z in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o truth_n direct_v we_o to_o sundry_a profitable_a meditation_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o in_o part_n the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a rugged_a and_o ragged_a writing_n to_o be_v contemn_v for_o their_o rudeness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o baseness_n and_o homeliness_n as_o the_o atheist_n and_o other_o that_o boast_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o fine_a wit_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o give_v out_o but_o book_n full_a of_o holy_a excellency_n and_o wonderful_a stateliness_n not_o only_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o carry_v a_o grace_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n book_n fill_v with_o true_a eloquence_n and_o more_o able_a to_o persuade_v than_o all_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n from_o disgrace_n &_o reproach_n do_v sometime_o fly_v aloft_o with_o a_o majestical_a gravity_n and_o stately_a port_n able_a to_o astonish_v the_o outward_a sense_n &_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o admiration_n and_o thereby_o show_v what_o he_o can_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o let_v a_o man_n read_v with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o judgement_n the_o 104._o psalm_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n describe_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o ecclesiaste_v 12._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o approach_n of_o old_a age_n or_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o esay_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v diligent_o read_v and_o advise_o peruse_v they_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o description_n of_o homer_n and_o virgil_n but_o the_o oration_n of_o tully_n and_o demosthenes_n as_o froth_n and_o scum_n have_v only_o the_o empty_a shadow_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a eloquence_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v do_v not_o confess_v any_o want_n in_o his_o stile_n or_o crave_v pardon_n for_o any_o fault_n but_o do_v justify_v his_o manner_n of_o writing_n &_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n eloquence_n he_o oppose_v his_o plainness_n to_o the_o set_n and_o curious_a speech_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o come_v in_o gay_a appearance_n and_o hunt_v after_o fine_a phrase_n and_o show_v of_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v on_o their_o side_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o plain_a style_n the_o apostle_n show_v himself_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o eloquent_a garnish_v his_o word_n and_o adorn_v his_o sentence_n with_o all_o the_o figure_n that_o art_n can_v afford_v so_o far_o as_o serve_v to_o move_v affection_n and_o to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o inward_a force_n and_o virtue_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n pierce_v the_o heart_n cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n that_o lift_v uppe_o themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n convert_n the_o whole_a man_n and_o enter_v through_o to_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n &_o marrow_n 12._o heb._n 4_o 12._o yea_o discern_a the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n not_o with_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a weapon_n but_o by_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o paul_n himself_o confess_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o he_o regard_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o they_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o be_v among_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o trouble_n neither_o stand_v my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o to_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o print_n and_o footstep_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o art_n in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o no_o form_n of_o reason_v no_o ornament_n of_o speak_v
they_o see_v he_o have_v rail_v on_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o he_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v in_o time_n past_a of_o god_n help_a hand_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v preserve_v he_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o this_o single_a combat_n with_o that_o champion_n that_o defy_v israel_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o conclude_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 9_o 10._o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v us._n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o his_o gift_n be_v free_o and_o frank_o bestow_v he_o never_o repent_v reason_n 1_o of_o they_o he_o never_o change_v nor_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o give_v liberal_o and_o reproach_v not_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n 1._o john_n 13_o 1._o and_o where_o he_o have_v once_o show_v mercy_n he_o will_v persevere_v in_o in_o his_o kindness_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o never_o wax_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n but_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v reveal_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o decree_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n he_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o because_o he_o have_v begin_v already_o to_o show_v he_o mercy_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n my_o servant_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v see_v that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o gen._n 18_o 17_o 18._o if_o then_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v nor_o revoke_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o give_v of_o one_o gift_n assure_v that_o a_o multitude_n shall_v follow_v after_o as_o leah_n say_v a_o company_n come_v second_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o reason_n 2_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o to_o such_o as_o never_o seek_v after_o he_o or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a yea_o his_o mercy_n stretch_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n he_o prepare_v shower_n for_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v grass_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n &_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v psal_n 147_o 8_o 9_o and_o 36_o 6_o 7._o he_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n trust_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n he_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o body_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n much_o more_o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o maintain_v our_o spiritual_a life_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o send_v fresh_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v once_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o wrought_v our_o conversion_n he_o which_o have_v vouchsafe_v some_o portion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v add_v great_a store_n of_o mercy_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v store_n upon_o store_n and_o heap_n upon_o heap_n the_o use_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o use_v 1_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o great_a mercy_n that_o make_v mercy_n the_o seal_n of_o mercy_n and_o one_o grace_n as_o the_o pawn_n &_o pledge_v of_o receive_v and_o obtain_v a_o new_a grace_n o_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o can_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o or_o who_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o they_o can_v any_o tongue_n express_v or_o hart_n conceive_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o his_o first_o mercy_n to_o a_o second_o and_o from_o a_o second_o to_o a_o three_o always_o to_o arise_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o assure_v another_o &_o to_o conclude_v a_o far_a proceed_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n what_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v not_o receive_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o mercy_n from_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 3._o and_o much_o consolation_n from_o the_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o thereby_o so_o many_o comfort_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o &_o with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o because_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a we_o have_v receive_v much_o mercy_n therefore_o continue_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o we_o not_o because_o we_o have_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a servant_n to_o thou_o or_o have_v deserve_v thy_o favour_n but_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v gracious_a to_o us._n if_o our_o own_o work_n if_o our_o obedience_n if_o our_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o we_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o weak_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n our_o comfort_n be_v go_v and_o our_o heart_n shall_v fail_v us._n for_o we_o know_v our_o own_o wickedness_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o us._n but_o since_o former_a mercy_n be_v argument_n of_o further_a mercy_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o one_o grace_n be_v a_o key_n to_o unlock_v the_o ga_fw-mi e_fw-es and_o open_v a_o entrance_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o follow_v since_o the_o first_o love_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o token_n of_o more_o love_n to_o be_v show_v and_o continue_v we_o abound_v with_o such_o argument_n to_o move_v his_o majesty_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v add_v mercy_n to_o mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o favour_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o fruitful_a the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v always_o produce_v more_o as_o one_o corn_n increase_v a_o hundred_o fold_n this_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o staff_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o answer_n at_o my_o answer_a no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n &_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n 2_o ti._n 4_o 16_o 17_o 18._o second_o it_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n use_v 2_o for_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n have_v cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o suggest_v unto_o we_o our_o unworthiness_n let_v we_o record_v and_o recount_v god_n former_a mercy_n take_v sweet_a comfort_n therein_o and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o prayer_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o strong_a illusion_n that_o we_o be_v not_o effectual_o call_v or_o free_o justify_v and_o elect_v or_o endue_v with_o faith_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v certain_o conden_v let_v we_o never_o yield_v to_o satan_n nor_o to_o his_o angel_n neither_o to_o their_o helper_n &_o assistant_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n when_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o commit_v sin_n yield_v not_o to_o the_o subtlety_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n very_o earnest_o when_o he_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n our_o sin_n
when_o rabshakeh_n with_o his_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n have_v â—ailed_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v proud_o threaten_v the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o dung_n and_o to_o drink_v their_o own_o water_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blâ—st_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o noise_n &_o return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o land_n esay_n 37_o 6_o 7._o and_o afterward_o chap._n 43.1_o 5_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v greevous_o oppress_v by_o their_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v rob_v spoil_v snare_v thrust_v and_o throw_v into_o dungeon_n fetter_v in_o prison-house_n and_o every_o way_n evil_o entreat_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o so_o christ_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n what_o entertainment_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n mat._n 10_o 26_o 28_o and_o how_o hardly_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v as_o to_o be_v betray_v hate_a persecute_a imprison_a scourge_v rail_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v to_o their_o end_n he_o prepare_v they_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o repeat_v it_o oftentimes_o fear_v they_o not_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v earnest_o instruct_v the_o philippian_n to_o grow_v in_o all_o grace_n &_o to_o lead_v their_o conversation_n worthy_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o remember_v they_o of_o this_o point_n in_o nothing_o fear_v your_o adversary_n phil._n 1_o 18_o answerable_a to_o these_o precept_n be_v the_o worthy_a practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a hereunto_o come_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n heb_fw-mi 11_o 8._o exod._n 11_o 8._o 27_o when_o he_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n notwithstanding_o the_o threaten_n and_o bloody_a word_n of_o pharaoh_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o king_n but_o endure_v a_o constant_a maintainer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o cease_v not_o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n agaâ—â—â—â—_n their_o enemy_n who_o heart_n fail_v and_o qâ—â—â—led_v when_o they_o be_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v by_o the_o egyptian_n likewise_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v by_o that_o great_a tyrant_n nebuchadnezzor_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v not_o daunt_v or_o fear_v by_o his_o high_a power_n &_o fierce_a displeasure_n but_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n dan._n 4_o 15._o this_o appear_v at_o sundry_a time_n &_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n in_o david_n when_o he_o wax_v bold_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o spirit_n &_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v beset_v i_o round_o about_o psal_n 3_o 6._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o god_n be_v with_o his_o people_n if_o he_o be_v with_o they_o shall_v we_o fear_v any_o to_o be_v against_o they_o if_o we_o have_v a_o protection_n from_o the_o prince_n shall_v we_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o subject_n if_o the_o lion_n fight_v for_o we_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o fly_n or_o the_o worm_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o esay_n 43_o 5._o now_o god_n be_v with_o we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n as_o his_o general_n &_o special_a providence_n which_o guide_v and_o over-ruleth_a all_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n the_o holy_a meditation_n hereof_o aught_o to_o remove_v from_o we_o all_o distract_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n when_o christ_n have_v dissuade_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n he_o say_v be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v math._n 10_o 29_o 30._o and_o indeed_o the_o cause_n why_o in_o trouble_n we_o faint_v and_o fail_v for_o fear_n of_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n and_o who_o malice_n be_v limit_v be_v because_o we_o distrust_v god_n promise_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o fearful_a sin_n again_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o by_o his_o power_n which_o be_v endless_a &_o infinite_a be_v able_a to_o redress_v &_o repress_v the_o great_a tyrant_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o more_o available_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o excessive_a fear_n of_o weak_a man_n see_v he_o can_v restrain_v they_o when_o it_o please_v he_o this_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v in_o their_o danger_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n dan._n 3_o 13._o again_o let_v we_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o reason_n 2_o fear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecuter_n themselves_o and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v for_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o god_n can_v do_v and_o that_o which_o man_n can_v do_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o worst_a and_o rage_v to_o the_o utmost_a when_o he_o have_v disgorge_v all_o his_o malice_n and_o quench_v his_o thirst_n in_o blood_n can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v go_v further_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n nay_o these_o enemy_n can_v so_o much_o as_o kill_v the_o body_n or_o touch_v the_o skin_n with_o all_o their_o power_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o pilate_n when_o he_o boast_v of_o a_o absolute_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v to_o crucify_v or_o to_o absolve_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19_o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o christ_n himself_o express_v mat._n 10_o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n three_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v reason_n 3_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n they_o fight_v against_o his_o people_n &_o therefore_o they_o can_v prosper_v true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n prevail_v and_o proceed_v in_o their_o evil_a erterprise_n and_o god_n may_v for_o a_o season_n use_v they_o as_o his_o rod_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n but_o when_o he_o have_v use_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o pass_v they_o shall_v prevail_v no_o long_o this_o consideration_n serve_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o pharaoh_n host_n press_v upon_o they_o and_o march_v towards_o they_o fear_v not_o stand_v still_o &_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n which_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o therefore_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n exod._n 14_o 13_o 14._o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o first_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v use_v 1_o a_o man_n of_o valour_n and_o courage_n and_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n not_o to_o be_v daunt_v with_o any_o terror_n to_o forsake_v his_o faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v able_a by_o the_o fortitude_n &_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o undergo_v all_o trial_n to_o over-stride_a all_o danger_n to_o overcome_v all_o enemy_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o thing_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o peace_n so_o then_o the_o godly_a who_o faith_n overcom_v the_o world_n be_v not_o only_a soldier_n but_o valiant_a soldier_n 5_o 1_o john_n 5_o and_o victorious_a conqueror_n the_o apostle_n have_v commend_v moses_n that_o he_o forsake_v egypt_n &_o fear_v not_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o king_n add_v this_o
assure_v when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n â—_o mar._n 10_o â—_o or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o at_o this_o present_a house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o then_o be_v patient_a in_o our_o trouble_n and_o loss_n that_o be_v send_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o restore_v they_o and_o recover_v out_o of_o they_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o run_v to_o witch_n if_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o worldly_a respect_n he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v more_o than_o he_o have_v take_v from_o us._n last_o use_v use_v this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o prosper_v but_o seek_v comfort_n from_o conjurer_n and_o cunning_a man_n be_v more_o torment_v even_o because_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o seek_v help_v where_o no_o help_n be_v to_o be_v have_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o amaziah_n they_o seek_v to_o witch_n but_o they_o find_v not_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v he_o now_o become_v a_o helper_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n be_v he_o now_o make_v a_o well-willer_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n be_v he_o now_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o nay_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v not_o only_a when_o he_o lade_v we_o with_o sorrow_n and_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o much_o more_o when_o he_o offer_v we_o his_o gift_n and_o pretend_v friendship_n towards_o us._n and_o albeit_o he_o sometime_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o it_o be_v but_o to_o deceive_v and_o delude_v we_o and_o to_o clasp_v we_o the_o fast_a in_o both_o his_o arm_n for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o word_n &_o sacrament_n institute_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v also_o his_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o train_v up_o his_o disciple_n he_o use_v certain_a charm_n and_o character_n certain_a spell_n and_o enchantment_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v satan_n sacrament_n all_o these_o have_v no_o power_n or_o force_v at_o all_o unless_o we_o believe_v strong_o and_o steadfast_o that_o they_o can_v do_v we_o good_a as_o than_o god_n require_v faith_n towards_o he_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n require_v a_o sound_a belief_n in_o these_o toy_n and_o trumpery_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o available_a this_o the_o very_a heathen_a confess_v as_o appear_v in_o pliny_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d â—ist_v 〈…〉_o that_o no_o charm_n or_o enchantment_n can_v work_v any_o cure_n without_o belief_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o no_o better_o they_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o nothing_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o nothing_o against_o the_o direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v we_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o abomination_n against_o god_n verse_n 6._o for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o who_o thou_o bless_v be_v bless_v and_o he_o who_o thou_o curse_v shall_v be_v curse_v these_o word_n show_v the_o great_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o he_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o flatter_v he_o or_o utter_v to_o he_o otherwise_o then_o they_o think_v of_o he_o as_o origen_n suppose_v but_o be_v as_o a_o reason_n render_v to_o induce_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o because_o their_o trust_n &_o affiance_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o have_v make_v he_o their_o only_a refuge_n in_o their_o trouble_n indeed_o this_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bless_v &_o curse_v to_o save_v and_o to_o condemn_v to_o bind_v &_o to_o loose_v as_o we_o have_v the_o like_a speech_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n gen_n 12_o 3._o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n this_o be_v most_o true_o speak_v of_o god_n which_o they_o vain_o boast_v of_o balaam_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o people_n yet_o they_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o devilish_a mean_n think_v to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n and_o so_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o yet_o see_v what_o hope_n they_o have_v in_o he_o and_o how_o they_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o this_o frail_a and_o foolish_a this_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n hereby_o we_o learn_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o evil_a man_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o rest_n 〈…〉_o rest_v upon_o most_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v help_v they_o they_o trust_v to_o a_o break_a reed_n they_o stay_v upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n the_o wicked_a enter_v into_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a practice_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o weak_a and_o vain_a mean_n that_o will_v deceive_v they_o thus_o god_n upbraid_v oftentimes_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o vain_a idol_n let_v they_o rise_v up_o and_o help_v you_o let_v they_o be_v your_o refuge_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n deut._n 32_o 37_o 38._o judg._n 10_o 14._o so_o the_o philistines_n glory_v and_o boast_v in_o their_o great_a captain_n and_o champion_n goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 10_o triumph_v upon_o his_o strength_n insult_v over_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n reproach_v the_o childhood_n of_o david_n and_o defy_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o aramite_n be_v proud_a &_o confident_a in_o their_o army_n rest_v upon_o weak_a mean_n glory_v that_o the_o dust_n of_o samaria_n shall_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o host_n to_o take_v every_o man_n a_o handful_n and_o blaspheme_v with_o open_a mouth_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n 1_o king_n 20_o 10_o 23._o all_o these_o example_n teach_v the_o vanity_n of_o proud_a flesh_n rest_v on_o weak_a and_o deceivable_a mean_n that_o can_v profit_v or_o prosper_v and_o no_o marvel_n if_o vain_a man_n rest_v upon_o reason_n 1_o vain_a thing_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_a and_o clear_o yet_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v close_v a_o man_n can_v see_v the_o light_n thereof_o so_o when_o satan_n work_v strong_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o they_o that_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n fortify_v themselves_o with_o weakness_n and_o build_v their_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n again_o they_o want_v true_a faith_n in_o god_n promise_n reason_n 2_o to_o make_v he_o their_o stay_n &_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o thess_n 3_o 2._o to_o rely_v and_o rest_v with_o confidence_n upon_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o trust_n in_o horse_n and_o chariot_n some_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n some_o in_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n but_o never_o look_v to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o blind_a or_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o stay_v man_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o former_a doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n that_o vanity_n be_v exalt_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o rest_v upon_o a_o break_a hope_n and_o trust_v in_o vain_a thing_n to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o stay_n of_o use_v 1_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o righteous_a man_n rest_v on_o god_n he_o make_v he_o his_o refuge_n he_o fasten_v his_o hart_n on_o thing_n that_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o and_o trust_v not_o in_o any_o carnal_a
have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v out_o and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v show_v hereby_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v let_n and_o pull-backe_n from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o apparent_a reasâ—_n reasâ—_n first_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v as_o rank_n thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v grow_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o when_o once_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o soul_n they_o choke_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o two_o can_v never_o lodge_v together_o so_o fast_o as_o one_o spring_n the_o other_o wither_v this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a where_o he_o say_v the_o seed_n be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o after_o their_o departure_n be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o with_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n lu._n 8_o 11_o 14._o this_o cause_v the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o incline_v his_o heart_n unto_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal_n 119_o 39_o second_o gift_n and_o reward_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o see_v clear_o before_o 2._o â—sâ—â—_n 2._o and_o stop_v the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v before_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o can_v speak_v before_o if_o then_o the_o receive_n of_o bribe_n and_o take_v of_o gift_n be_v a_o set_n of_o justice_n to_o sale_n if_o they_o have_v force_v to_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v lewd_a and_o lime-fingred_n to_o draw_v present_n unto_o themselves_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v dangerous_a tentation_n lay_v before_o we_o of_o satan_n to_o surprise_v we_o by_o his_o wiliness_n this_o moses_n teach_v the_o judge_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o theâ—r_a city_n thou_o shall_v not_o wrest_v the_o law_n nor_o have_v regard_n of_o person_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o reward_n for_o gift_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a deut._n 16_o 19_o neither_o let_v they_o say_v though_o i_o take_v reward_n i_o will_v never_o swerve_v from_o justice_n for_o that_o be_v to_o presume_v vain_o of_o thy_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o beware_v we_o be_v not_o delude_v by_o the_o glitter_a show_n of_o this_o earthly_a vanity_n take_v heed_n of_o care_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o get_v &_o enjoy_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o make_v he_o bend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earthly_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o common_a sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o give_v i_o one_o among_o many_o that_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n it_o steal_v on_o such_o as_o have_v sanctify_a affection_n and_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v to_o overcome_v they_o it_o be_v so_o deceitful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v great_o assault_v and_o fearful_o overcome_v they_o after_o their_o call_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n nay_o such_o as_o before_o their_o call_n and_o conversation_n feel_v no_o such_o desire_n and_o care_n now_o begin_v to_o be_v press_v cumber_a and_o tempt_v with_o they_o for_o as_o satan_n by_o all_o mean_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o how_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n so_o when_o he_o can_v any_o long_o hold_v man_n in_o horrible_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n adultery_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n then_o like_o a_o wily_a and_o subtle_a serpent_n he_o creep_v in_o another_o way_n before_o we_o can_v espy_v he_o then_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a company_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n riot_n and_o excess_n but_o he_o drive_v to_o another_o extremity_n and_o possess_v we_o with_o distrustful_a care_n and_o immoderate_a thought_n of_o this_o world_n to_o desire_v greedy_o to_o seek_v continual_o to_o keep_v wretched_o and_o to_o depart_v heavy_o from_o the_o vain_a and_o momentany_a thing_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o subtle_a sin_n albeit_o deep_o root_v yet_o hardly_o espy_v so_o be_v it_o seldom_o cure_v and_o recover_v because_o man_n do_v not_o much_o consider_v of_o it_o &_o regard_v it_o but_o please_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o it_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o attain_v to_o our_o former_a estate_n and_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o disease_n consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n compare_v they_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o they_o be_v as_o dung_n and_o dirt_n match_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n acknowledge_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unseemly_a for_o those_o who_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v plod_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o profane_a pleasure_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 2_o 15_o 16_o 17._o hereunto_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o second_o see_v gift_n and_o reward_n offer_v use_v 2_o be_v as_o a_o bait_n lay_v up_o to_o entrap_v the_o soul_n let_v we_o refuse_v they_o and_o not_o hunt_v after_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n detest_a his_o covetous_a mind_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n and_o olive_n and_o vineyard_n and_o sheep_n 26_o 2_o king_n 5_o 26_o and_o ox_n and_o man_n servant_n and_o maidservant_n the_o leprosy_n therefore_o of_o naaman_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o so_o when_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n offer_v to_o the_o apostle_n money_n to_o have_v power_n to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n act_n 8_o 20._o likewise_o when_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n offer_v unto_o daniel_n garment_n of_o purple_a and_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n he_o will_v not_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o say_v keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o and_o give_v thy_o gift_n to_o another_o to_o one_o of_o thy_o enchanter_n that_o set_v to_o sale_n their_o superstition_n dan._n 5_o 17._o so_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v always_o aim_v at_o and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o daily_a prayer_n must_v be_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal_n 24_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o rash_o gape_v after_o gain_n but_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n with_o a_o single_a and_o sincere_a affection_n know_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v it_o that_o moses_n look_v after_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v the_o alliance_n of_o the_o king_n 26_o heb._n 11.25_o 26_o partake_v with_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v albeit_o we_o be_v not_o reward_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o best_a gift_n which_o may_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n those_o indeed_o be_v good_a
of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o lust_v after_o they_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n where_o paul_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n which_o covetousness_n can_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o many_o head_n and_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o many_o bad_a child_n from_o hence_o oftentimes_o come_v hatred_n contention_n envy_n unthankfulnes_n treason_n treachery_n perjury_n poison_v deceit_n cozenage_n oppression_n and_o what_o not_o it_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o violent_a stream_n contempt_n of_o god_n &_o it_o turn_v god_n into_o a_o abominable_a idol_n it_o work_v a_o wretched_a trust_n in_o earthly_a possession_n &_o treasure_n more_o than_o in_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o all_o iniquity_n second_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o reason_n 2_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o they_o draw_v contrary_a way_n there_o be_v no_o affinity_n or_o agreement_n between_o they_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n mat._n 6_o 24._o hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o john_n 2_o 15._o the_o use_n be_v now_o to_o be_v think_v and_o enter_v use_v 1_o upon_o first_o consider_v from_o hence_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v therefore_o how_o riches_n be_v often_o reserve_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o possessor_n &_o wrack_n of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o many_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o scrape_v much_o together_o for_o thâ—â—_n posterity_n do_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o quiet_a peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o heap_n to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o apostle_n james_n lead_v we_o to_o consider_v chap._n 5_o 1.2_o 3._o go_v too_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n you_o have_v heap_v up_o treasure_n for_o the_o last_o day_n if_o therefore_o outward_a thing_n pull_v away_o from_o god_n &_o hinder_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n then_o assure_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v glue_v unto_o they_o and_o govern_v by_o they_o they_o be_v make_v their_o chief_a treasure_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o hope_n can_v yield_v to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v hold_v the_o profession_n they_o may_v receive_v baptism_n they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o may_v hear_v y_o word_n they_o may_v hold_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o yet_o unless_o they_o feel_v a_o peculiar_a sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o hard_a entrance_n into_o life_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hedge_v &_o stop_v up_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n sorrowful_a departure_n from_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n matth._n 19_o 23_o 24._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v all_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v compass_v with_o such_o danger_n and_o clog_v with_o such_o care_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v to_o abound_v phil._n 4_o 12._o which_o be_v far_o hard_a to_o know_v and_o practice_v then_o to_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v use_v 2_o second_o see_v honour_n and_o riches_n choke_v good_a thing_n follow_v not_o they_o that_o walk_v that_o way_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 17_o 18_o 19_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o use_n before_o remember_v brethren_n be_v follower_n of_o i_o and_o look_v on_o they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n that_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n sâ—ould_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o corrupt_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o hunt_v after_o promotion_n and_o dignity_n who_o for_o money_n sell_v their_o master_n with_o judas_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o afâ—er_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n with_o balaam_n and_o gape_v after_o gain_v only_o like_o hireling_n who_o join_v live_v to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o they_o strengthen_v not_o the_o weak_a they_o heal_v not_o the_o sick_a they_o bind_v not_o uppe_o the_o break_a they_o seek_v not_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v they_o raise_v not_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v woe_n be_v unto_o such_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n ezek._n 34_o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v not_o we_o walk_v after_o such_o example_n which_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v to_o death_n &_o shame_n who_o albeit_o they_o regard_v their_o pleasure_n above_o all_o yet_o as_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o so_o the_o thing_n they_o rejoice_v in_o shall_v be_v their_o confusion_n but_o let_v we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n in_o welldoing_a heb._n 6_o 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n last_o let_v we_o not_o be_v immoderate_o careful_a use_n for_o they_o the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v for_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o better_a thing_n the_o more_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o less_o care_n we_o have_v of_o heaven_n &_o immortality_n it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n great_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n job_n have_v a_o great_a loss_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o sheep_n and_o ass_n his_o ox_n and_o camel_n his_o servant_n and_o his_o child_n job_n 1_o 14.15_o but_o all_o this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v mention_v or_o speak_v of_o be_v compare_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v content_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n a_o little_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o with_o peace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o stall_v ox_n prou._n 15_o 17._o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n with_o contentation_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o let_v we_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 31._o all_o be_v vanity_n nay_o misery_n if_o we_o depart_v not_o hence_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o so_o live_v that_o in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n affect_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o let_v we_o have_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n wife_n make_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o fearful_a spectacle_n and_o terrible_a monument_n of_o carnal_a and_o careful_a thought_n who_o hart_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o leave_v behind_o and_o therefore_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o a_o better_a life_n if_o a_o prince_n child_n shall_v give_v
and_o then_o he_o learn_v with_o great_a pleasure_n &_o little_a pain_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v often_o he_o do_v easy_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o novice_n and_o young_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n when_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n set_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o hindrance_n and_o pull-backe_n they_o wrestle_v with_o many_o tentation_n and_o encounter_v with_o sundry_a enemy_n but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o practise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o race_n of_o religion_n they_o run_v swift_o they_o obey_v god_n willing_o and_o follow_v their_o call_n cheerful_o for_o now_o they_o practise_v all_o holy_a duty_n often_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o easy_o and_o willing_o not_o grudge_o and_o untoward_o this_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 14_o 6._o a_o scorner_n seek_v wisdom_n and_o find_v it_o not_o but_o knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n exhort_v we_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v for_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n math._n 11_o 28._o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o burdenous_a for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n over_o come_v this_o world_n and_o this_o be_v that_o victory_n that_o have_v overcome_v this_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o 4._o they_o have_v their_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n pardon_v they_o have_v christ_n obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n impute_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n say_v christ_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v matth._n 17_o 20_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 14_o phil._n 4_o 14_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o let_v we_o do_v his_o will_n cheerful_o ready_o willing_o for_o as_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n so_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a servant_n let_v it_o be_v meat_n &_o drink_n unto_o we_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o finish_v his_o work_n appoint_v unto_o us._n chap._n xxiii_o 1_o and_o balaam_n say_v to_o balak_n build_v i_o here_o seven_o altar_n and_o prepare_v i_o here_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n 2_o and_o balak_n do_v as_o balaam_n say_v and_o balak_n and_o balaam_n offer_v upon_o every_o altar_n a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n 3_o then_o balaam_n say_v unto_o balak_n stand_v by_o the_o burn_v offer_v and_o i_o will_v go_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o meet_v i_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o show_v i_o i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o so_o he_o go_v forth_o alone_o 4_o and_o god_n meet_v balaam_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v prepare_v seven_o altar_n and_o have_v offer_v upon_o every_o altar_n a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram._n 5_o and_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o answer_n in_o balaams_n mouth_n and_o say_v go_v again_o to_o balak_n and_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a 6_o so_o when_o he_o return_v unto_o he_o loe_o he_o stand_v by_o his_o burnt-offering_a he_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n 7_o then_o he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n have_v bring_v i_o from_o aram_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o east_n say_v come_v curse_n jacob_n for_o my_o sake_n come_v and_o detest_v israel_n 8_o how_o shall_v i_o curse_v where_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v or_o how_o shall_v i_o detest_v where_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o detest_v 9_o for_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n i_o do_v see_v he_o and_o from_o the_o hill_n i_o do_v behold_v he_o loe_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v by_o themselves_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n 10_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o dust_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o israel_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o 11_o then_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v unto_o i_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o have_v bless_v they_o altogether_o 12_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v must_v not_o i_o take_v heed_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o busy_a prepare_v and_o provide_v of_o a_o enchanter_n and_o soothsayer_n to_o weaken_v and_o bewitchthe_v people_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v we_o see_v his_o divination_n deliver_v and_o his_o sorcery_n explain_v unto_o us._n for_o balaam_n be_v get_v and_o hire_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n he_o labour_v and_o sweat_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o waste_v and_o weaken_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n but_o effect_v nothing_o against_o they_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n prou._n 21_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n nor_o wisdom_n against_o god_n who_o scatter_v the_o purpose_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap_v 〈◊〉_d division_n 〈◊〉_d chap_v in_o this_o chapter_n observe_v two_o principal_a point_n to_o wit_n two_o devilish_a attempt_n to_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n with_o magical_a enchantment_n touch_v the_o first_o endeavour_n and_o practice_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v both_o the_o fact_n &_o action_n and_o then_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n thereof_o the_o first_o action_n be_v that_o balaam_n as_o the_o master-workman_n in_o this_o business_n command_v preparation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o divination_n he_o must_v have_v seven_o altar_n build_v seven_o sacrifice_n prepare_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n offer_v seek_v to_o please_v and_o appease_v god_n thereby_o and_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o moabite_n &_o to_o forsake_v the_o israelite_n for_o he_o know_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o one_o and_o against_o the_o other_o until_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o deal_v whole_o by_o odd_a number_n seâ—â—_n â—â—ede_o nun_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o seâ—â—_n willing_a all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o seven_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v always_o account_v a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a number_n and_o religious_o observe_v even_o from_o the_o creation_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n mark_v sundry_a example_n in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o a_o certain_a divine_a force_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o odd_a number_n and_o therefore_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n deal_v with_o these_o uneven_a number_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o poet_n virgil_n eclog._n 8._o i_o twist_v for_o thou_o even_o first_o of_o all_o thâ—se_a thread_n in_o number_n three_o in_o colour_n three_o fold_n differ_v and_o thrice_o about_o these_o altar_n i_o draw_v thy_o lively_a counterfeit_n god_n joy_v in_o number_n odd_a the_o like_a appear_v in_o another_o poet_n etc._n ovid._n meta._n li._n 7_o &_o 14_o ter_n se_fw-la convertit_fw-la ter_n sumptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o practice_n of_o certain_a witch_n as_o medea_n circe_n and_o other_o he_o bring_v one_o in_o speak_v thus_o the_o star_n alone_o fair_a and_o bright_a do_v in_o the_o welkin_n shine_v to_o which_o she_o lift_v up_o her_o hand_n do_v thrice_o herself_o incline_v and_o thrice_o with_o water_n of_o the_o brook_n her_o hair_n besprinkle_v she_o and_o gasp_v thrice_o she_o ope_v her_o mouth_n and_o bow_v down_o her_o knee_n and_o afterward_o loe_o thrice_o with_o brimstone_n thrice_o with_o fire_n and_o thrice_o with_o water_n pure_a she_o purge_v aeson_n age_a corpse_n that_o step_v and_o slumber_v sure_a the_o altar_n be_v make_v as_o balaam_n command_v the_o king_n and_o this_o soothsayer_n offer_v thereupon_o to_o god_n for_o nature_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n train_v up_o his_o people_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n &_o enjoin_v they_o this_o carnal_a service_n and_o these_o carnal_a ceremony_n which_o now_o be_v cease_v in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o have_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o in_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o that_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v
salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a see_v the_o day_n of_o account_n come_v and_o see_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receyve_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o some_o &_o body_n be_v separate_v let_v we_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o let_v our_o conversation_n while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o for_o all_o such_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o melt_a of_o the_o element_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a draw_v from_o these_o word_n this_o exhortation_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o set_v this_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o arraign_v ourselves_o at_o his_o bar_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v one_o another_o and_o be_v provoke_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o never_o give_v over_o until_o we_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n for_o if_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 24._o matth._n 26_o 24._o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o then_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n &_o to_o have_v all_o that_o our_o hart_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_v for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v tormeneed_a in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o use_v 5_o five_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o exceed_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o know_v that_o after_o this_o short_a this_o weak_a this_o feeble_a this_o frail_a life_n our_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a vessel_n for_o eternal_a lâ—fe_n and_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o our_o departure_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v phil._n 1_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 18_o &_o 5_o 1.2_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a reward_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8_o 18._o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o us._n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v never_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n they_o may_v take_v from_o we_o a_o little_a momentany_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 10_o 28._o nay_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o body_z further_o than_o god_n permit_v they_o as_o christ_n answer_v to_o pilate_n glory_v in_o his_o authority_n &_o say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o to_o loose_v thou_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v be_v limit_v &_o restrain_v death_n with_o one_o stroke_n shall_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o oppression_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a comfort_n contrariwise_o this_o be_v a_o doleful_a and_o woeful_a doctrine_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o live_v here_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n delight_v in_o vanity_n and_o forget_v god_n to_o consider_v the_o perpetuity_n &_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o straight_a account_n of_o all_o their_o way_n and_o work_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n unto_o they_o able_a to_o break_v their_o stony_a heart_n and_o astonish_v their_o inward_a sense_n and_o dash_v they_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o hopeless_a and_o helpless_a desperation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o heavy_a news_n to_o a_o servant_n that_o have_v waste_v &_o consume_v his_o master_n money_n with_o riotous_a live_n then_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_n &_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o his_o stewardship_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o their_o appear_v before_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n to_o be_v try_v according_a to_o their_o work_n oh_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o they_o may_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o body_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v again_o oh_o their_o case_n be_v happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v if_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o judgement_n or_o have_v be_v bear_v as_o toad_n and_o serpent_n or_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o live_v their_o life_n they_o may_v also_o die_v their_o death_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o their_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n bring_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n and_o when_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o first_o death_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o thousand_o woe_n against_o themselves_o then_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o howl_v without_o recovery_n then_o they_o shall_v gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o anger_n mat._n 22_o 12._o 23_o revel_v 6_o luke_n 23_o then_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o â—he_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o free_v from_o all_o sorrow_n so_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o a_o thousand_o time_n miserable_a that_o depart_v hence_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n &_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o age_n accompany_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25_o 41._o we_o see_v how_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o session_n or_o assize_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilty_a malefactor_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o judgement_n amaze_v affright_v and_o astonish_v the_o reprobate_n who_o have_v draw_v sin_n unto_o they_o as_o with_o cart-rope_n and_o have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o robe_n this_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o blackness_n and_o of_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o obscurity_n a_o day_n of_o horror_n and_o confusion_n unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o what_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v the_o malefactor_n take_v when_o he_o be_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n &_o approach_n of_o the_o judge_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n
then_o our_o justification_n stand_v not_o in_o our_o good_a work_n but_o in_o that_o god_n pardon_v our_o evil_a work_n for_o we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n esay_n ch_n 64._o ver_fw-la 6._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o this_o minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consist_v herein_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o short_a sum_n all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v chap_n 40_o 1._o so_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o sin_n psal_n 32_o 1_o 2_o 7._o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v be_v sweet_a unto_o we_o and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o give_v we_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o consider_v these_o circumstance_n that_o we_o daily_o offend_v god_n after_o our_o new_a birth_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v odious_a in_o itself_o and_o make_v we_o vile_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n keep_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o and_o pull_v down_o all_o evil_a upon_o we_o and_o that_o the_o wage_n thereof_o be_v death_n be_v able_a to_o press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n jer._n 5_o 25._o esay_n 59_o 1_o 2_o 3._o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o skill_n of_o wise_a solomon_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n of_o bird_n and_o creep_a thing_n &_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o all_o tree_n and_o plant_n 4.33_o 1_o king_n 4.33_o from_o the_o cedar_n that_o be_v in_o libanus_n unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o bless_a privilege_n and_o have_v not_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o conscience_n it_o can_v not_o avail_v or_o profit_v he_o one_o whit_n it_o may_v peradventure_o delight_v the_o outward_a man_n for_o a_o season_n but_o want_v the_o sweet_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n the_o other_o can_v be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o measure_v the_o heaven_n &_o to_o tell_v the_o order_n height_n distance_n influence_n and_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a at_o home_n and_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v within_o his_o own_o house_n and_o within_o the_o door_n and_o closert_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v he_o thus_o to_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n when_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o expert_a as_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o herb_n and_o simple_n to_o remedy_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o salve_v the_o sore_n of_o his_o soul_n &_o know_v not_o how_o the_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v cure_v this_o can_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o he_o for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v a_o sound_a body_n but_o a_o infect_a soul_n a_o healthy_a body_n but_o a_o sickly_a soul_n full_a of_o the_o botch_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o disease_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o be_v able_a to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n and_o end_v any_o suit_n between_o man_n &_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o assure_v how_o himself_o shall_v be_v acquit_v when_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v and_o hold_v his_o assize_n and_o how_o thing_n shall_v stand_v with_o he_o it_o can_v bring_v no_o peace_n unto_o he_o see_v god_n have_v a_o controversy_n against_o he_o so_o long_o as_o his_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a hos_n 4_o 1._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v pass_v well_o see_v in_o music_n by_o voice_n or_o instrument_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o report_n and_o descant_n and_o be_v always_o trouble_v with_o a_o jar_a conscience_n last_o of_o all_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v if_o a_o man_n understand_v all_o art_n and_o mystery_n if_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n and_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o he_o know_v all_o science_n and_o secret_n of_o nature_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o philip._n 3_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o who_o only_a if_o we_o know_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a if_o we_o know_v nothing_o else_o who_o if_o we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o if_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o use_v 2_o second_o woeful_a be_v their_o estate_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o true_a faith_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n which_o want_v this_o assurance_n it_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o stay_v we_o from_o the_o heaven_n and_o waigh_v we_o â—owne_n to_o hell_n poverty_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n the_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n imprisonment_n sickness_n oppression_n and_o such_o cross_n be_v indeed_o â—eavy_a burden_n but_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n surâ—ounteth_v they_o all_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n â—aith_o psal_n 38_o 4._o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o weighty_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o heb._n 12_o 1_o to_o cast_v off_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o that_o so_o we_o may_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n so_o heavy_a it_o be_v on_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n that_o it_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 4._o so_o heavy_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o but_o receive_v they_o to_o destruction_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o intolerable_a a_o burden_n as_o it_o bring_v terror_n and_o horror_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o lead_v to_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n when_o god_n charge_v the_o conscience_n with_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o riches_n and_o honour_n all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n all_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n what_o joy_n or_o comfort_n can_v he_o feel_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o his_o god_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o be_v ease_v of_o this_o weight_n &_o lighten_v of_o this_o burden_n though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o trouble_n cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o job_n be_v lay_v in_o fetter_n with_o joseph_n be_v banish_v his_o country_n with_o moses_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n with_o daniel_n he_o put_v in_o the_o stock_n with_o jeremy_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n with_o micaiah_n and_o have_v no_o more_o comfort_n and_o compassion_n show_v unto_o he_o then_o the_o poor_a beggar_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v the_o dog_n lick_v his_o sore_n 21._o luke_n 16_o 21._o though_o his_o estate_n be_v vile_a contemptible_a and_o miserable_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o discharge_n of_o his_o debt_n a_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o a_o cancel_v of_o the_o bill_n of_o enditement_n draw_v against_o he_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o feel_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n seal_v he_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o man_n before_o god_n be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o but_o if_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o or_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n psal_n 130_o 3._o &_o 143_o 2._o this_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n have_v make_v will_v weary_v the_o strong_a and_o lusty_a man_n that_o live_v when_o he_o shall_v open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v
saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o go_v forth_o to_o sow_v declare_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v among_o thorn_n signify_v those_o hearer_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v choke_v the_o word_n &_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a math._n 13_o 22._o what_o be_v it_o that_o move_v judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o for_o love_n of_o money_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o high-priest_n what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v betray_v he_o unto_o you_o math._n 26_o 15._o whereby_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o &_o possess_v his_o hart_n so_o that_o it_o wrought_v his_o destruction_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o cause_v demas_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o forsake_v paul_n 10_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 10_o and_o deny_v the_o faith_n sure_o he_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n in_o great_a love_n than_o he_o do_v the_o truth_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o body_n our_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o ground_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o rank_n and_o bring_v forth_o store_n of_o these_o weed_n that_o choke_v the_o grow_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o will_v fain_o come_v to_o god_n yet_o be_v so_o glue_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o drown_v all_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o offer_v one_o hand_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o will_v have_v both_o of_o they_o or_o none_o at_o all_o if_o we_o give_v the_o lord_n one_o part_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o lodge_v covetousness_n in_o the_o other_o we_o drive_v the_o lord_n from_o we_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n math._n 6_o 24._o this_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n math._n 19_o 3_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a &_o extraordinary_a work_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n we_o must_v use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o know_v that_o godliness_n be_v the_o great_a gain_n 6._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v content_a for_o they_o which_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n &_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n what_o stir_v up_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n to_o work_v out_o the_o death_n of_o naboth_n and_o his_o child_n 8._o 1_o king_n 21_o 8._o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sick_a with_o sorrow_n the_o other_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v stone_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v a_o sore_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o lay_v so_o fit_o for_o he_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v when_o we_o have_v embrace_v our_o dwelling_n and_o encroch_v on_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o other_o when_o we_o have_v join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o land_n to_o land_n our_o neighbour_n hedge_n must_v be_v next_o unto_o we_o and_o hold_v we_o hard_o that_o we_o can_v pass_v no_o further_o second_o we_o see_v that_o our_o own_o private_a respect_n use_v 2_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o must_v respect_v but_o seek_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o warrant_n to_o our_o conscience_n for_o the_o right_n use_v of_o they_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n become_v curse_n unto_o we_o unless_o we_o use_v they_o lawful_o but_o if_o we_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o seek_v our_o happiness_n in_o they_o we_o prize_v they_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n 5._o eph._n 5_o 5._o col._n 3_o 5._o and_o commit_v the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a idolatry_n that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o prefer_n of_o private_a profit_n before_o heavenly_a duty_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o idolater_n first_o because_o he_o prefer_v his_o riches_n before_o god_n or_o godliness_n in_o his_o affection_n depend_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o god_n and_o make_v they_o the_o stay_v of_o his_o life_n again_o he_o account_v his_o life_n to_o rest_v upon_o his_o wealth_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o his_o riches_n increase_v so_o his_o hope_n increase_v so_o his_o comfort_n increase_v when_o his_o wealth_n sail_v all_o his_o hope_n &_o comfort_n fail_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n so_o then_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v propound_v and_o set_v before_o we_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o better_a of_o they_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v martha_n luk._n 10_o 41_o 42._o that_o she_o disquiet_v and_o encumber_v herself_o about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n charge_v we_o not_o to_o lay_v uppe_o treasure_n for_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o moth_n and_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n dig_v thorough_a and_o steal_v but_o to_o lay_v uppe_o for_o our_o self_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n can_v dig_v through_o and_o steal_v mat._n 6_o 19_o 20_o 33._o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o us._n let_v our_o study_n and_o meditation_n be_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o great_a blessing_n by_o affect_v the_o less_o let_v we_o remember_v lot_n wife_n a_o fearful_a mirror_n and_o monument_n of_o careful_a thought_n who_o get_v and_o gain_v nothing_o by_o all_o her_o care_n let_v we_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o goodness_n ps_n 104_o 28._o let_v we_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o then_o all_o his_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o overtake_v us._n use_v 3_o last_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o esteem_v earthly_a thing_n above_o heavenly_a &_o mind_v their_o profit_n more_o than_o their_o salvation_n these_o invert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o they_o set_v the_o earth_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v down_o the_o heaven_n beneath_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v like_o that_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o eccl._n 10_o 6_o 7._o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a excellency_n and_o the_o rich_a set_v in_o low_a place_n i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n on_o the_o ground_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o gadarens_n that_o desire_v their_o swine_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o have_v rather_o lose_v christ_n and_o have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n then_o lose_v their_o swine_n math._n 8_o 34._o these_o be_v of_o the_o brood_n and_o offspring_n of_o profane_a esau_n who_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12_o 16_o but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n we_o must_v look_v up_o to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o riches_n to_o be_v our_o heaven_n our_o belly_n to_o be_v our_o god_n our_o shame_n to_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o profit_n to_o be_v our_o happiness_n we_o must_v account_v one_o spark_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v better_a worth_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o it_o more_o sound_a joy_n of_o heart_n than_o all_o these_o transitory_a thing_n and_o
many_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o profane_a spirit_n in_o our_o day_n for_o when_o the_o wife_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o her_o husband_n shall_v with_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n it_o admonish_v he_o for_o the_o better_n of_o his_o estate_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o wealth_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o family_n anâ—_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o forsake_v his_o evil_a company_n to_o renounce_v his_o drunkenness_n or_o other_o wickedness_n wherein_o he_o delight_v what_o be_v more_o common_a then_o for_o his_o companion_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o she_o will_v thou_o endure_v she_o to_o be_v thy_o master_n will_v thou_o suffer_v she_o to_o crow_v and_o to_o carp_v over_o thou_o and_o thus_o while_o they_o think_v to_o become_v wise_a man_n they_o show_v themselves_o fool_n for_o be_v we_o wise_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o account_v it_o no_o reproof_n or_o reproach_n unto_o he_o to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o she_o persuade_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n out_o of_o his_o house_n no_o woman_n in_o scripture_n more_o renown_v and_o commend_v for_o subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o her_o husband_n yet_o she_o give_v he_o good_a counsel_n to_o her_o great_a praise_n and_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o listen_v unto_o it_o for_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o that_o sara_n shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o hear_v her_o voice_n gen._n 21_o 12._o away_o then_o with_o the_o pride_n &_o peevishness_n of_o all_o those_o that_o take_v it_o as_o a_o discredit_n unto_o themselves_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o other_o and_o refuse_v all_o counsel_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o author_n let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o deck_v ourselves_o inward_o wiâ—h_a lowliness_n of_o mind_n to_o hearken_v to_o every_o one_o that_o can_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o which_o be_v good_a on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o evil_a counsel_n and_o of_o evil_a counsellor_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o entrap_v us._n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v free_a from_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n we_o shall_v be_v assault_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v be_v so_o thorough_o prepare_v against_o they_o that_o if_o thy_o father_n that_o beget_v thou_o or_o thy_o mother_n that_o bear_v thou_o or_o thy_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 6._o or_o thy_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n shall_v entice_v thou_o secret_o or_o open_o to_o any_o impiety_n against_o thy_o holy_a faith_n or_o obedience_n remember_v from_o what_o better_a root_n it_o proceed_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o christ_n do_v unto_o peter_n come_v behind_o i_o satan_n for_o when_o peter_n begin_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o great_a work_n unto_o which_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o savoure_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n a_o notable_a example_n for_o we_o all_o to_o follow_v when_o we_o be_v move_v any_o way_n to_o dishonour_v our_o god_n and_o to_o wound_v our_o own_o conscience_n by_o commit_v of_o sin_n 15_o and_o he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v balaam_n the_o son_n of_o â—eor_n have_v say_v and_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n weâ—e_v opâ—ned_v have_v sâ—â—â—e_v 16_o he_o have_v say_v that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n have_v his_o eye_n uncover_v 17_o i_o see_v that_o but_o not_o now_o i_o behold_v it_o but_o not_o near_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n oâ—t_v of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o isrâ—el_n and_o â—hall_v smite_v the_o coast_n of_o moâ—b_n and_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o be_v behind_o i_o 18_o and_o edom_n shall_v be_v possess_v and_o seir_n shall_v be_v a_o possession_n to_o their_o enemy_n for_o israel_n shall_v do_v valiant_o 19_o he_o also_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n shall_v be_v of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o city_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o look_v on_o amalek_n he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v amalek_n be_v the_o first_o of_o â—â—e_z nation_n but_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n 21_o and_o he_o look_v on_o the_o kenites_n and_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v strong_a be_v thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o put_v thy_o nest_n in_o the_o rock_n 22_o nevertheless_o the_o kenite_fw-la shall_v be_v spoil_v so_o long_o as_o ashur_n shall_v hold_v they_o captive_a we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n do_v concern_v either_o israel_n or_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n the_o pprophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v already_o handle_v now_o moses_n proceed_v to_o set_v down_o other_o special_a prophecy_n which_o balaam_n utter_v concern_v other_o particular_a nation_n for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o this_o wicked_a man_n to_o foretell_v the_o trouble_n and_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o first_o of_o all_o those_o prophecy_n be_v against_o the_o moabite_n and_o edomite_n the_o second_o against_o the_o amalekite_n the_o three_o against_o the_o kenites_n against_o all_o these_o he_o prophesi_v and_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o several_a state_n and_o dominion_n now_o because_o all_o these_o be_v great_a &_o weighty_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o subversion_n not_o of_o private_a person_n or_o family_n but_o of_o whole_a country_n and_o kingdom_n he_o use_v that_o preface_n and_o introduction_n which_o he_o do_v before_o to_o procure_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o prophesy_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o almighty_a to_o speak_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o pprophecy_n against_o the_o moabite_n and_o edomite_n which_o be_v the_o four_o in_o number_n balaam_n the_o four_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v other_o nation_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o israel_n he_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a their_o dominion_n so_o large_a their_o kingdom_n so_o mighty_a and_o magnificent_a that_o it_o shall_v shake_v the_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o midianites_n and_o man_n of_o the_o east_n in_o piece_n yea_o shall_v subdue_v edom_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o city_n and_o country_n as_o their_o own_o possession_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o victorious_a conquest_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o glory_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o star_n and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sceptre_n which_o be_v amplify_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o prevent_n of_o â—n_a objection_n which_o be_v â—â—â—ting_v and_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v when_o shall_v this_o be_v object_n or_o be_v the_o time_n thereof_o near_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o look_v for_o the_o answer_n answer_n follow_v i_o see_v and_o plain_o perceive_v the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o howbeit_o the_o season_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o hand_n thou_o o_o king_n haste_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reserve_v for_o thy_o day_n bâ—t_o must_v be_v fulfil_v after_o many_o generation_n for_o david_n live_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o utter_n and_o deliver_v of_o tâ—is_n prophesy_v in_o who_o it_o be_v accomplish_v thus_o he_o comfort_v the_o king_n and_o decline_v envy_n against_o himself_o he_o prove_v and_o confirm_v his_o prophesy_n by_o the_o courage_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o they_o shall_v do_v valiant_o and_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n that_o remain_v now_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n thus_o propound_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o thâ—_n interpretation_n of_o some_o thing_n mention_v herein_o and_o then_o consider_v when_o it_o have_v his_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a way_n to_o understand_v a_o prophesy_n the_o word_n that_o require_v interpretation_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n it_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o be_v behind_o i_o some_o read_v they_o thus_o shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o son_n of_o sh_v 24._o
lyra._n in_o numb_a cap._n 24._o ferus_fw-la annot_fw-mi in_o numb_a cap._n 24._o which_o they_o understand_v that_o christ_n shall_v convert_v all_o nation_n and_o all_o mankind_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o sh_v be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n the_o whole_a world_n spring_v which_o be_v a_o wrest_a and_o far-fetched_a interpretation_n other_o pass_v by_o it_o as_o if_o they_o see_v it_o not_o histor_n anal._n typ_n in_o libros_fw-la histor_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v claim_v no_o acquaintance_n of_o it_o wherein_o we_o may_v better_o praise_v their_o wisdom_n then_o their_o knowledge_n as_o those_o which_o have_v rather_o not_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n then_o miss_v the_o mark_n and_o stand_v still_o rather_o than_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n other_o make_v these_o word_n all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a &_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n mosis_fw-la call_z har_z in_o lib._n mosis_fw-la which_o be_v without_o all_o sap_n or_o sense_n and_o beside_o they_o shall_v set_v that_o down_o obscure_o &_o dark_o which_o before_o have_v be_v express_v evident_o and_o plain_o or_o suppose_v that_o some_o prince_n among_o they_o may_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v to_o wander_v without_o a_o guide_n to_o sail_v without_o a_o compass_n and_o to_o conjecture_v without_o ground_n or_o warrant_v other_o among_o which_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o be_v take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o town_n of_o the_o moabite_n numer_n d_o chytr_n enar_fw-mi rat_n in_o numer_n which_o be_v here_o special_o threaten_v these_o interpretation_n to_o which_o we_o may_v join_v sundry_a other_o be_v mere_a imagination_n without_o reason_n or_o fond_a collection_n without_o truth_n or_o new_a conceit_n without_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receyve_v of_o we_o or_o approve_v by_o us._n so_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v num._n analy_n jun._n in_o num._n we_o be_v rather_o to_o follow_v they_o that_o understand_v the_o word_n appellative_o then_o proper_o both_o because_o such_o as_o take_v they_o proper_o 24._o pelarg_n cöment_n in_o lib._n num_fw-la cap_n 24._o run_v into_o a_o unproper_a and_o impertinent_a interpretation_n and_o also_o because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o take_v in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o esay_n 24_o 4._o 2_o sam._n 10_o 4_o in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n sh_v both_o without_o any_o affix_v sanct_n pagni_n thesaur_n ling_n sanct_n &_o with_o his_o affix_v join_v to_o it_o signifi_v the_o hinder_a part_n nates_fw-la sedes_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la nates_fw-la which_o the_o physician_n by_o a_o honest_a and_o clean_a term_n do_v call_v the_o fundament_n and_o that_o place_n which_o we_o sit_v upon_o wherefore_o by_o this_o borrow_a and_o unproper_a speech_n we_o may_v gather_v not_o unproper_o that_o balaam_n understand_v those_o people_n that_o be_v behind_o he_o or_o situate_v at_o his_o hinder_a part_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o body_n as_o than_o it_o be_v place_v for_o when_o he_o utter_v this_o pprophecy_n he_o look_v towards_o the_o west_n where_o he_o behold_v the_o israelite_n pitch_v their_o tent_n beside_o jordan_n and_o jericho_n as_o we_o see_v before_o num._n 22_o 1_o so_o that_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v behind_o he_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v two_o contrary_a position_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o which_o turn_v too_o the_o one_o turn_v from_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v before_o he_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v behind_o he_o so_o then_o as_o he_o stand_v at_o that_o time_n he_o may_v have_v call_v the_o israelite_n the_o child_n of_o his_o face_n or_o forepart_n be_v then_o before_o he_o as_o he_o stand_v as_o he_o do_v the_o ammonite_n midianite_n and_o other_o easterling_n the_o son_n of_o his_o backpart_n be_v then_o situate_v behind_o he_o who_o afterward_o the_o israelite_n subdue_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o hard_a place_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n touch_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v fulfil_v double_o first_o temporal_o then_o spiritual_o first_o proper_o then_o typical_o temporal_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o david_n â—_o 2_o sam_n 8_o â—_o who_o overcome_v the_o moabite_n and_o put_v they_o to_o tribute_n and_o figurative_o finish_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n of_o who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_n who_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n psal_n 72_o 8._o &_o 60_o 10._o hitherto_o of_o the_o four_o pprophecy_n the_o next_o pprophecy_n follow_v be_v against_o the_o amalekite_n which_o be_v the_o five_o in_o number_n balâ—â—_n the_o 5_o proâ—sie_n of_o balâ—â—_n but_o the_o second_o that_o concern_v the_o gentile_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v cast_v towards_o they_o and_o their_o country_n he_o pronounce_v two_o thing_n of_o they_o the_o one_o past_a and_o the_o other_o to_o come_v and_o yet_o one_o the_o forerunner_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o other_z they_o begin_v to_o fall_v already_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o moses_n have_v declare_v exod._n 17_o 19_o this_o word_n here_o utter_v shall_v pursue_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n until_o they_o be_v utter_o consume_v god_n have_v determine_v by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n to_o have_v war_n with_o amalek_n for_o ever_o and_o utter_o to_o put_v out_o his_o remembrance_n from_o under_o heaven_n the_o amalekite_v descend_v of_o the_o race_n of_o amalek_n the_o nephew_n of_o esau_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v in_o gen._n 36_o 12._o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o first_o vex_v and_o assault_v the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n they_o be_v the_o first_o enemy_n that_o come_v out_o against_o they_o to_o stop_v their_o way_n and_o passage_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n &_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v war_n with_o they_o and_o to_o destroy_v they_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 25_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o amalekite_n at_o this_o time_n think_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o their_o destruction_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o danger_n thereof_o this_o be_v accomplish_v partly_o in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 7_o who_o put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sword_n partly_o and_o especial_o in_o christ_n whose_o glorious_a kingdom_n be_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o five_o pprophecy_n against_o the_o amalekite_n who_o kingdom_n then_o flourish_v the_o sixth_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n be_v against_o the_o kenites_n their_o next_o neighbour_n balâ—â—_n the_o 6_o proâ—â—sy_n of_o balâ—â—_n border_v upon_o the_o amalekite_n of_o who_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n come_v as_o appeareth_z in_o judg._n 1_o 16._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 16_o which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o midianite_n by_o who_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o midianite_n themselves_o one_o member_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a one_o principal_a family_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a nation_n these_o be_v here_o describe_v not_o only_o by_o their_o present_a estate_n but_o also_o by_o their_o future_a condition_n their_o present_a state_n be_v peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a and_o seem_v to_o promise_v a_o continuance_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o sure_a nest_n build_v in_o a_o strong_a rock_n as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n &_o defence_n touch_v their_o future_a condition_n he_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o secure_a dwell_n &_o quiet_a habitation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o never_o disturb_v their_o peace_n nor_o offer_v they_o wrong_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n destruction_n likewise_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o when_o once_o the_o fire_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o break_v in_o among_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o part_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 22._o when_o gideon_n with_o three_o hundred_o man_n put_v to_o flight_v a_o great_a host_n of_o they_o but_o most_o especial_o when_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n carry_v they_o captive_a out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n for_o when_o the_o assyrian_n come_v up_o with_o a_o army_n to_o waste_n
name_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o lecture_n prefat_n ad_fw-la ca._n thol_a lecture_n this_o i_o confess_v may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v another_o scripture_n then_o yet_o have_v be_v know_v howbeit_o not_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o own_o and_o if_o this_o new_a and_o admirable_a way_n to_o a_o new_a find_v land_n be_v grant_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v it_o make_v more_o against_o we_o then_o against_o himself_o and_o general_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n this_o shall_v plain_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o three_o respect_n for_o first_o of_o all_o admit_v once_o of_o these_o fond_a guess_n and_o gloss_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o gap_n open_v wide_a to_o intrude_v a_o thousand_o diverse_a nay_o contrary_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o interpreter_n as_o for_o example_n out_o of_o this_o present_a place_n mention_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n the_o guile_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o their_o draw_v israel_n to_o fornication_n by_o mean_n of_o cozbi_n a_o prince_n daughter_n among_o they_o a_o man_n may_v with_o great_a probability_n gather_v and_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o scripture_n a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o christian_n prince_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o purple_a whore_n that_o sit_v in_o spiritual_a babylon_n to_o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v we_o revel_v 18_o 6_o and_o to_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v to_o we_o to_o fill_v she_o the_o double_a for_o in_o the_o former_a word_n moses_n shall_v signify_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o midianite_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a whereof_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o entice_a of_o the_o israelite_n to_o fornication_n the_o commit_n of_o idolatry_n and_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n the_o slay_v of_o cozbi_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o downfall_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o we_o see_v god_n have_v miraculous_o bring_v to_o pass_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o word_n may_v more_o fit_o and_o full_o be_v apply_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o against_o true_a catholic_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n second_o if_o this_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o hide_v such_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o secret_a sense_n under_o the_o outward_a bark_n what_o hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v raise_v as_o good_a doctrine_n out_o of_o homer_n iliad_n and_o odyssey_n out_o of_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n or_o out_o of_o virgil_n aenead_n as_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n once_o to_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v for_o if_o a_o man_n by_o ulysses_n or_o by_o aeneas_n shall_v understand_v christ_n by_o their_o companion_n his_o disciple_n by_o their_o wander_n his_o suffering_n by_o their_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n his_o overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o their_o safe_a arrive_v in_o a_o haven_n of_o rest_n after_o all_o their_o labour_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v as_o fair_a a_o warrant_n for_o these_o conjecture_n as_o this_o trifler_n have_v for_o his_o foolery_n to_o understand_v by_o moses_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o midianite_n the_o writing_n of_o heretic_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d in_o revel_v â—â—p_n 6._o by_o cozbi_n such_o doctrine_n as_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o vex_v the_o midianite_n the_o stop_n of_o the_o course_n of_o their_o heretical_a writing_n last_o this_o inward_a suppose_a scripture_n that_o this_o dreamer_n have_v conceit_v buri_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a scripture_n for_o it_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o allegory_n and_o disannul_v the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n the_o allegory_n that_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v he_o that_o have_v set_v bound_n and_o bank_n to_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o shall_v pass_v no_o further_o have_v restrain_v we_o how_o far_o we_o shall_v go_v we_o must_v not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 4_o 2._o we_o must_v walk_v the_o king_n high_a way_n we_o must_v not_o add_v or_o diminish_v we_o must_v not_o change_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n testament_n origen_n the_o prince_n and_o patron_n of_o allegory_n have_v be_v tax_v and_o condemn_v of_o all_o man_n for_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n this_o way_n but_o now_o origen_n be_v justify_v by_o this_o new_a find_v interpretation_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o languish_a about_o trifle_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 4_o a_o dote_a about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n and_o a_o cast_n of_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n upon_o the_o sun_n beam_n and_o howsoever_o the_o schoolman_n have_v overflow_v the_o bank_n in_o the_o rankness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o thereby_o deface_v and_o deprave_a the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n pure_a than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n 10._o in_o 1._o part_n sum._n quaest_n 1._o artic_a 10._o yet_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o god_n among_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n intend_v and_o the_o author_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v god_n now_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o the_o pretend_a mystical_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n build_v up_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o heretic_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prophecy_n or_o of_o a_o history_n belong_v to_o the_o present_a time_n or_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v let_v he_o show_v whether_o moses_n ever_o understand_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o this_o popish_a proctor_n or_o rather_o prater_n pretend_v and_o whether_o the_o interpretation_n now_o set_v afoot_o be_v true_a in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n or_o not_o last_o let_v he_o declare_v whether_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v ever_o obey_v this_o commandment_n or_o not_o 7._o numb_a 31_o 7._o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o moses_n but_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o give_v they_o charge_n concern_v the_o midianite_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o heretic_n nor_o speak_v touch_v cozbi_n but_o those_o that_o counterfeit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v delude_v moses_n with_o a_o vain_a shadow_n of_o word_n pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o in_o outward_a show_n give_v he_o authority_n but_o in_o a_o inward_a meaning_n establish_v the_o pope_n superiority_n which_o be_v not_o hatch_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o sundry_a age_n afterward_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o sound_a divine_n of_o ancient_a time_n triden_n aug._n epist_n 48._o high_a in_o cap._n 13_o math._n alph._n li._n 1._o c._n 3._o andrad_n lib_n 2._o defence_n triden_n and_o the_o sound_a schoolman_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v reject_v this_o mystical_a divinity_n as_o unavaileable_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o allegory_n take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v notwithstanding_o the_o chief_a key_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v hammer_v &_o so_o most_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a allegory_n be_v establish_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n a_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o a_o lesser_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o great_a power_n set_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v then_o the_o moon_n god_n say_v in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v candle_n in_o the_o church_n burn_v at_o noon_n day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 8_o 6_o 7_o they_o allegorise_v thus_o for_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n that_o be_v all_o man_n foules_n that_o be_v angel_n and_o
god_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o place_n where_o ungodly_a sinner_n dwell_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n and_o favour_n from_o they_o deuter._n 23_o 9_o 14._o hos_fw-la 2_o ver_fw-la 5_o 9_o 10._o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 3_o 29_o that_o the_o king_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n which_o blaspheme_v god_n shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o house_n make_v a_o dunghill_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o bring_v reproach_n and_o make_v infamous_a not_o only_o the_o person_n that_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o place_n and_o habitation_n where_o they_o dwell_v he_o can_v have_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n and_o yet_o have_v spare_v their_o city_n and_o house_n and_o substance_n but_o he_o destroy_v these_o also_o to_o make_v they_o more_o ignominious_a to_o all_o posterity_n jude_n verse_n 7._o this_o teach_v we_o how_o just_a it_o be_v with_o god_n use_v 1_o and_o how_o warrantable_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o disgrace_v and_o discredit_v and_o discountenance_v the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v be_v odious_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o good_a man_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o life_n and_o breath_n for_o although_o their_o faith_n be_v once_o famous_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1_o 8_o yet_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n to_o heresy_n and_o from_o sincerity_n to_o hypocrisy_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o hate_v the_o same_o &_o to_o disgrace_v it_o what_o we_o can_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o reu._n 18_o 2._o but_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n object_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o from_o whence_o their_o suppose_a heresy_n shall_v first_o proceed_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o scatterer_n of_o they_o abroad_o as_o we_o see_v in_o campian_n sophistical_a and_o verbal_a challenge_n he_o demand_v at_o what_o time_n etc._n rat._n 7._o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la qua_fw-la via_fw-la qua_fw-la ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o what_o bishop_n by_o what_o step_n and_o proceed_n a_o new_a religion_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o the_o minute_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n inasmuch_o as_o some_o alteration_n be_v insensible_a many_o error_n creep_v on_o secret_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o evil_a and_o envious_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o night_n when_o no_o man_n can_v see_v mat._n 13.25_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v not_o all_o white_a at_o a_o sudden_a and_o old_a age_n do_v not_o creep_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o day_n take_v the_o old_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v old_a we_o know_v by_o sundry_a infallible_a token_n that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n but_o what_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n or_o year_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o who_o can_v assign_v or_o determine_v this_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o arise_v of_o small_a beginning_n and_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o a_o great_a quantity_n until_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n or_o a_o city_n corrupt_v in_o manner_n with_o riotousness_n and_o wickedness_n or_o a_o house_n ruinous_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v or_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o sink_v shall_v we_o deny_v all_o these_o to_o be_v because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v when_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v infect_v or_o the_o city_n to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o in_o what_o year_n the_o house_n begin_v to_o be_v ruinous_a or_o in_o what_o day_n the_o ship_n begin_v to_o leak_n we_o know_v not_o how_o and_o when_o weed_n and_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n first_o take_v root_n under_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v aloft_o we_o see_v they_o we_o discern_v they_o we_o feel_v they_o we_o pluck_v they_o up_o so_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o a_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess_n 2_o ver_fw-la 7_o and_o albeit_o we_o can_v not_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o such_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a building_n be_v among_o they_o that_o they_o utter_o lie_v waste_v the_o foundation_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o because_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o embrace_v and_o the_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o these_o ancient_a monument_n and_o record_n which_o be_v as_o the_o meteyard_n or_o the_o standard_n to_o try_v all_o measure_n we_o therefore_o say_v and_o conclude_v they_o be_v error_n and_o we_o wrong_v they_o not_o at_o all_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v the_o first_o broacher_n and_o beginner_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o we_o find_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o just_o challenge_v they_o and_o complain_v that_o bethel_n be_v become_v beth-aven_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n hos_n 4_o verse_n 15._o how_o many_o heresy_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n like_o darnel_n in_o the_o field_n among_o the_o corn_n note_v by_o epiphanius_n austin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a of_o who_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o know_v the_o first_o author_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n teach_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v reprove_v their_o false_a gloss_n math._n 5_o neither_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 16_o 6_o that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parisy_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n verse_n 12_o yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o these_o corruption_n creep_v in_o and_o the_o person_n that_o devise_v they_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n call_v acephali_n because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o master_n 4_o alphons_n haer_fw-mi l._n 4_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o heresy_n of_o which_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v as_o campian_n do_v in_o what_o age_n under_o what_o pope_n upon_o what_o occasion_n by_o who_o compulsion_n by_o who_o power_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o doubt_v the_o best_a answer_n will_v be_v silence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o produce_v the_o precise_a time_n and_o token_n of_o every_o change_n because_o the_o alteration_n be_v not_o make_v at_o a_o instant_n or_o all_o at_o once_o as_o when_o a_o land_n be_v invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n that_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o but_o it_o enter_v sly_o and_o slow_o into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o worm_n that_o gnaw_v the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o omit_v that_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n want_v the_o history_n and_o record_n of_o many_o thing_n do_v before_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n have_v suppress_v or_o corrupt_v a_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v us._n the_o problem_n be_v not_o unknown_a which_o the_o greek_n so_o curious_o debate_v plutark_o plutark_o touch_v the_o argos_n wherein_o jason_n sail_v for_o the_o golden_a fleece_n which_o at_o his_o return_n and_o come_v home_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o reserve_v in_o the_o road_n for_o a_o great_a and_o worthy_a monument_n this_o ship_n decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o time_n do_v not_o consume_v as_o a_o moth_n and_o eat_v as_o a_o canker_n they_o always_o peece_v and_o repair_v where_o it_o begin_v to_o wear_v away_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o old_a vessel_n or_o bottom_n wherein_o jason_n sail_v and_o make_v his_o voyage_n and_o adventure_n be_v utter_o waste_v and_o nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o late_a reparation_n successive_o make_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o question_n be_v sail_v a_o problem_n of_o the_o argos_n wherein_o jason_n sail_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o ship_n wherein_o jason_n sail_v
iniquity_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n exod._n 33_o 32_o 33._o deut._n 7_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n 8_o 18._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o sin_n be_v a_o cunning_a orator_n able_a to_o move_v much_o so_o be_v every_o sinner_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o simple_a a_o cunning_a rhetoritian_n speak_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n eloquence_n and_o therefore_o they_o seldom_o plead_v but_o they_o persuade_v they_o seldom_o come_v but_o they_o overcome_v they_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n they_o spare_v no_o time_n or_o place_n or_o mean_n to_o win_v whosoever_o they_o can_v to_o themselves_o prou._n 7_o 21._o second_o our_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o decline_v unto_o evil_a for_o as_o sin_n be_v strong_a twist_a as_o a_o cartrope_n to_o draw_v other_o so_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o weak_a and_o feeble_a ready_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o give_v over_o upon_o every_o occasion_n even_o of_o ourselves_o through_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n though_o none_o do_v entice_v or_o entrap_v we_o much_o more_o than_o when_o we_o be_v prove_v and_o provoke_v we_o see_v it_o by_o the_o israelite_n that_o suffer_v the_o heathen_a to_o live_v among_o they_o they_o soon_o learn_v their_o way_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o psal_n 106_o 35_o 36._o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o such_o person_n they_o even_o offer_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v in_o chain_n and_o they_o become_v afterward_o as_o prisoner_n and_o vassal_n to_o they_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n be_v small_a and_o subtle_a in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v espy_v while_o they_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v pass_v over_o or_o to_o be_v break_v and_o so_o much_o less_o easy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v because_o they_o promise_v pleasure_n or_o profit_n liberty_n or_o life_n howbeit_o afterward_o have_v take_v hold_v they_o do_v so_o clasp_v and_o enclose_v the_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o free_v himself_o this_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n of_o many_o if_o we_o make_v much_o of_o the_o sinner_n we_o can_v long_o hate_v the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o charge_v we_o to_o avoid_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o eph._n 5_o 7_o 11._o be_v you_o not_o partaker_n with_o they_o and_o afterward_o he_o add_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o if_o then_o we_o be_v continualy_a in_o company_n with_o evil_a doer_n the_o continual_a custom_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v evil_a dim_v our_o fight_n and_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o out_o feel_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v the_o uglines_n of_o sin_n nor_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o it_o nor_o feel_v the_o foulnes_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o stop_v our_o mouth_n that_o we_o can_v nor_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o offence_n reprove_v any_o of_o their_o evil_a way_n but_o first_o we_o wink_v at_o they_o and_o afterward_o we_o join_v with_o they_o second_o we_o see_v hereby_o the_o error_n &_o vain_a use_v 2_o persuasion_n of_o many_o man_n that_o for_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o such_o like_a carnal_a respect_n yoke_v themselves_o with_o profane_a person_n who_o glory_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o can_v easy_o and_o quick_o break_v off_o society_n with_o they_o whensoever_o they_o listen_v &_o leave_v their_o company_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n or_o leisure_n but_o these_o man_n be_v much_o deceive_v &_o know_v neither_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n nor_o cunning_a of_o a_o sinner_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o mark_v when_o we_o listen_v we_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n few_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v return_v from_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a company_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a because_o when_o as_o such_o as_o delight_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n once_o go_v serious_o about_o it_o to_o shake_v off_o their_o fellow_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o folly_n they_o have_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n and_o find_v it_o as_o hard_o as_o for_o a_o prisoner_n to_o shake_v off_o his_o fetter_n that_o be_v make_v fast_o about_o he_o when_o peter_n lie_v in_o prison_n he_o can_v not_o with_o all_o his_o might_n free_v himself_o from_o his_o iron_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v he_o from_o those_o chain_n act_n 12_o 7_o so_o all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n that_o we_o have_v be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v a_o superior_a and_o supernatural_a work_n that_o we_o may_v confess_v and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o strong_a man_n keep_v we_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n luk._n chapter_n 11_o verse_n 22._o nay_o the_o more_o strength_n a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v to_o withstand_v any_o sin_n or_o to_o resist_v the_o sinner_n the_o soon_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o for_o this_o persuasion_n arise_v from_o presumption_n in_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o this_o breed_v in_o he_o security_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n through_o a_o proud_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o great_a strength_n he_o grow_v so_o reckless_a and_o careless_a that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o this_o we_o may_v express_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n math._n 26._o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o down_o as_o a_o glass_n before_o we_o that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n forsake_v man_n and_o leave_v they_o unto_o themselves_o because_o they_o make_v flesh_n their_o arm_n and_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v often_o overtake_v with_o those_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v fear_v with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n their_o own_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o they_o so_o than_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o use_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a under_o a_o evill-grounded_n conceit_n and_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o stand_v fast_o see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o forsake_v and_o shake_v off_o their_o society_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o admonish_v every_o one_o that_o there_o be_v require_v great_a wariness_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o he_o to_o forsake_v the_o company_n and_o abandon_v the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a man_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o this_o duty_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o careful_a and_o fearful_a of_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o a_o sound_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n faith_n be_v that_o which_o will_v beget_v fear_n and_o fear_n will_v beget_v diligence_n and_o circumspection_n to_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o noah_n he_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o world_n or_o else_o he_o have_v himself_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n therefore_o also_o he_o fear_v know_v that_o he_o who_o have_v threaten_v will_v perform_v and_o what_o do_v this_o fear_n work_n in_o he_o be_v it_o idle_a no_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o go_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o separate_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n from_o they_o heb._n 11_o 7._o so_o then_o these_o three_o go_v together_o faith_n fear_n and_o diligence_n faith_n breed_v fear_n and_o fear_n bring_v carefulness_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o danger_n of_o evil_a company_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o to_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 16_o 26_o where_o moses_n say_v depart_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o will_v make_v we_o begin_v to_o be_v fearful_a to_o fear_v our_o own_o estate_n lest_o we_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v and_o
supplant_v and_o then_o it_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o this_o faith_n there_o man_n be_v rash_a and_o foolhardy_a and_o fear_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o like_o blind_a man_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n &_o cause_v other_o to_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o satan_n in_o the_o beginning_n labour_v to_o batter_v this_o fortress_n and_o to_o undermine_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o entertain_v communication_n with_o he_o genes_n 3._o so_o he_o seek_v to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v to_o we_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a ephes_n 6_o 16._o and_o albeit_o we_o can_v but_o live_v in_o the_o world_n with_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n chap._n 5._o verse_n 10_o yet_o must_v we_o beware_v we_o do_v not_o eat_v with_o they_o verse_n 11._o that_o be_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o join_v in_o league_n with_o they_o lest_o if_o we_o run_v with_o they_o into_o evil_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o and_o our_o destruction_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o if_o we_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n in_o their_o punishment_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v faithful_a fearful_a and_o careful_a 52_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 53_o unto_o these_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v for_o a_o inheritance_n 54_o to_o a_o few_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o less_o inheritance_n to_o every_o one_o shall_v his_o inheritance_n be_v give_v according_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o he_o 55_o nevertheless_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v etc._n etc._n 56_o according_a to_o the_o lot_n shall_v the_o possession_n thereof_o be_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o land_n amplify_v by_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o do_n of_o it_o first_o by_o a_o arithmetical_a proportion_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o name_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o multitude_n or_o fewness_n of_o they_o they_o that_o be_v more_o in_o number_n be_v to_o have_v the_o great_a inheritance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v few_o a_o lesser_a and_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o this_o new_a number_v take_v of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o place_n whereas_o they_o have_v be_v number_v before_o second_o to_o avoid_v partiality_n and_o contention_n it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o lot_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v in_o that_o division_n no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n so_o then_o as_o all_o the_o tribe_n have_v not_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o person_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receyve_v a_o equal_a measure_n of_o inheritance_n and_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o multitude_n so_o they_o be_v to_o differ_v in_o their_o portion_n and_o partition_n of_o the_o land_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o a_o equality_n some_o shall_v have_v be_v burden_a with_o superfluity_n and_o other_o straighten_v through_o penury_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o people_n doctrine_n god_n provide_v sufficient_o for_o all_o his_o people_n that_o god_n provide_v sufficient_o for_o all_o his_o people_n every_o man_n have_v his_o portion_n assign_v he_o of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o all_o shall_v have_v their_o measure_n of_o earthly_a thing_n not_o some_o to_o have_v all_o and_o some_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o all_o to_o have_v some_o part_n deu._n 15_o 7_o 8_o 10._o god_n will_v have_v no_o beggar_n in_o israel_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o manna_n and_o feed_v his_o people_n with_o angel_n food_n all_o the_o host_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a have_v enough_o he_o that_o gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n exod._n 16_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 15._o to_o this_o end_n he_o institute_v deacons_n in_o the_o church_n merciful_a man_n to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n act_n 6_o 1_o 3._o &_o 4_o 34_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o lack_v forasmuch_o as_o distribution_n be_v make_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o need_v this_o be_v no_o anabaptisticall_a communion_n but_o a_o christian_a communication_n of_o outward_a and_o earthly_a thing_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o here_o we_o have_v not_o a_o disannul_n of_o propriety_n but_o a_o establish_n of_o charity_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n ascension_n say_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a act_n 4_o 32._o rom._n 12_o 13_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 9_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o he_o provide_v for_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n before_o he_o have_v any_o be_v or_o beginning_n as_o he_o prepare_v milk_n in_o the_o mother_n breast_n before_o the_o infant_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n before_o he_o make_v man_n himself_o gen._n 1._o &_o 2._o much_o more_o will_v he_o provide_v for_o we_o after_o we_o have_v life_n and_o body_n give_v unto_o us._n second_o who_o give_v unto_o we_o life_n &_o whence_o have_v we_o receive_v our_o body_n be_v it_o not_o from_o god_n be_v not_o he_o our_o maker_n and_o be_v not_o we_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n they_o raiment_n matth._n chap._n 6_o 25._o if_o then_o we_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o receyve_v meat_n to_o sustain_v life_n and_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o our_o body_n he_o will_v give_v we_o garment_n to_o clothe_v our_o body_n and_o to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n three_o he_o feed_v all_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o make_v he_o cause_v grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n &_o herb_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 104_o 14._o yea_o the_o young_a lion_n roar_v after_o their_o prey_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n from_o god_n verse_n 21._o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v psal_n 147_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145_o 9_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o satisfi_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n verse_n 15_o 16_o much_o more_o than_o will_v he_o provide_v for_o man_n who_o he_o make_v after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o set_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n four_o every_o man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n and_o every_o governor_n minister_v food_n and_o necessary_a thing_n for_o his_o family_n proverb_n 31_o 15._o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o this_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o we_o be_v god_n own_o people_n we_o belong_v to_o his_o household_n and_o family_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o we_o his_o creature_n he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n he_o be_v our_o master_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n and_o we_o his_o sheep_n if_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o feed_v we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o and_o falsify_v the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o be_v unpossible_a this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 7_o 9_o 10._o luke_n 11_o 11_o 12_o 13._o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o never_o think_v they_o use_v 1_o hauâ—_n enough_o neither_o will_v know_v what_o be_v sufficient_a no_o not_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n they_o that_o have_v
of_o his_o own_o household_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o them_z i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o if_o then_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n before_o we_o that_o we_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o friend_n or_o enemy_n by_o wife_n or_o child_n by_o father_n or_o mother_n we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o trial_n strange_a but_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n nay_o like_v to_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v bold_a to_o reproove_v such_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n every_o man_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o those_o varlet_n that_o stand_v with_o long_a pole_n on_o their_o neck_n or_o long_a blade_n by_o their_o side_n and_o hinder_v passenger_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o money_n and_o treasure_n that_o they_o have_v about_o they_o but_o these_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n towards_o the_o holy_a land_n i_o mean_v the_o heavenly_a canaan_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a for_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o treasure_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n see_v those_o that_o bring_v young_a child_n â—o_o he_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o they_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 10_o 13_o 14._o the_o disciple_n reprove_v the_o people_n but_o he_o reprove_v the_o reprover_n he_o will_v not_o wink_v at_o they_o that_o discourage_v those_o that_o perform_v a_o good_a duty_n towards_o their_o child_n but_o encourage_v the_o people_n in_o their_o welldoing_a when_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n and_o cry_v unto_o jesus_n to_o have_v their_o sight_n restore_v because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o earnest_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n math._n 20_o 31._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o paul_n when_o the_o disciple_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o hart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21_o 13._o whensoever_o therefore_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o impediment_n &_o hindrance_n that_o will_v stay_v we_o from_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n to_o he_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o remove_v they_o let_v we_o leap_v over_o these_o stumble_a block_n and_o break_v through_o these_o hedge_n though_o they_o be_v fence_v with_o thorn_n s._n jerome_n have_v a_o excellent_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o counsel_v heliodorus_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o piety_n &_o follow_v after_o christ_n whatso-soev_a discoragement_n he_o find_v &_o from_o whonsoever_o though_o his_o father_n stand_v weep_v before_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n hang_v on_o his_o neck_n behind_o he_o and_o all_o his_o brethren_n sister_n child_n and_o kinsfolk_n howl_v on_o every_o side_n to_o retain_v he_o in_o a_o sinful_a trade_n of_o life_n with_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v run_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v he_o his_o word_n be_v these_o licet_fw-la paruulus_fw-la ex_fw-la collo_fw-la pendeat_fw-la nepos_fw-la licet_fw-la sparso_fw-la crine_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v epist_n hier._n ad_fw-la heolidorum_fw-la epist_n though_o thy_o nephew_n hang_v about_o thy_o neck_n though_o thy_o mother_n with_o her_o hair_n hang_v down_o and_o her_o garment_n rend_v show_v thou_o her_o breast_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v and_o though_o thy_o father_n shall_v cast_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o threshold_n to_o stop_v thy_o passage_n yet_o go_v thou_o forward_o trample_v upon_o thy_o father_n and_o with_o dry_a eye_n follow_v after_o christ_n crudelem_fw-la solum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la esse_fw-la crudelem_fw-la this_o be_v the_o only_a kind_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v cruel_a in_o this_o matter_n christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o case_n will_v we_o to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v fling_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o run_v over_o they_o also_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o follow_v he_o four_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o take_v use_v 4_o heed_n we_o walk_v without_o offence_n ourselves_o &_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o other_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o col._n 4_o 5._o for_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v daily_a offence_n before_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o to_o be_v without_o still_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 12_o he_o move_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o grecian_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 32._o so_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v any_o that_o we_o shall_v encourage_v every_o one_o to_o the_o faith_n gain_v those_o that_o be_v without_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v within_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v feeble_a mind_v support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n and_o labour_n to_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o verse_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n let_v we_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n walk_v circumspect_o and_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o sin_v to_o any_o either_o word_n or_o deed_n either_o to_o drive_v they_o by_o our_o evil_a example_n from_o god_n whole_o or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v on_o less_o cheerful_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v often_o describe_v by_o this_o note_n he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o god_n have_v set_v this_o mark_n upon_o he_o to_o know_v he_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v he_o as_o he_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o caine._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o become_v stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a say_v that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n and_o sin_n against_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 12._o such_o as_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5_o 19_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o edify_v man_n in_o iniquity_n &_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n use_v 5_o last_o to_o remove_v these_o discouragement_n &_o hindrance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o entrap_v by_o they_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n after_o spiritual_a courage_n &_o to_o tread_v upon_o all_o injury_n and_o reproach_n that_o sinner_n cast_v out_o against_o us._n let_v we_o when_o we_o hear_v their_o rail_n stop_v our_o ear_n &_o gather_v our_o spirit_n about_o we_o &_o take_v courage_n to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o christian_a resolution_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o lie_v more_o in_o our_o faintness_n &_o fearfulness_n then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n &_o negligence_n make_v all_o thing_n hard_a that_o otherwise_o be_v easy_a we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 4._o
11_o 13_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o believe_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o thankful_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n stranger_n be_v not_o inhabitant_n and_o traveller_n be_v not_o leiger_n and_o continuer_n in_o one_o place_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o to_o buy_v as_o though_o we_o possess_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n fade_v as_o the_o flower_n we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o let_v that_o may_v stay_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n like_v unto_o traveller_n who_o will_v carry_v nothing_o with_o they_o in_o the_o way_n but_o that_o which_o may_v help_v and_o further_o they_o to_o their_o journey_n end_n if_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n any_o thing_n to_o clog_n they_o they_o will_v cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n cast_v away_o his_o cloak_n mark_v 10_o 50_o that_o he_o may_v run_v with_o speed_n to_o he_o that_o call_v he_o and_o rather_o lose_v their_o present_a profit_n then_o lack_v the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v go_v for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v contentation_n of_o heart_n in_o every_o estate_n of_o life_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o us._n let_v we_o while_o we_o converse_v upon_o the_o earth_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o live_v as_o citizen_n of_o that_o kingdom_n account_v ourselves_o here_o to_o be_v from_o home_n esteem_v this_o life_n a_o place_n of_o banishment_n and_o sigh_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o all_o desire_n to_o inherit_v god_n kingdom_n as_o balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v sojourner_n here_o sojourn_v import_v a_o temporary_a abode_n not_o a_o settle_a life_n but_o a_o pass_v forward_o in_o hope_n of_o translation_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n we_o must_v all_o embrace_v and_o receive_v this_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n earth_n a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o every_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n genes_n 47_o 9_o 1_o chronic._n 29_o 15._o 1_o peter_n 1_o 17_o and_o 2_o 11_o 12._o if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v citizen_n of_o god_n kingdom_n we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v exile_n and_o banish_a man_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o desire_v earnest_o and_o hearty_o to_o come_v into_o our_o own_o country_n and_o among_o our_o own_o people_n whosoever_o have_v a_o rich_a patrimony_n in_o his_o own_o country_n great_a wealth_n much_o honour_n noble_a friend_n and_o be_v force_v for_o a_o season_n to_o sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n among_o stranger_n nay_o enemy_n where_o he_o be_v evil_o entreat_v reproach_v revile_v disturb_v and_o persecute_v on_o every_o side_n certain_o he_o will_v set_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o nothing_o there_o but_o all_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o country_n desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o return_v and_o come_v again_o thither_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o our_o country_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o we_o have_v a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o a_o incorruptible_a treasure_n and_o be_v pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n where_o we_o be_v hate_v and_o assault_v by_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v daily_a subject_n to_o sundry_a trouble_n and_o infirmity_n what_o folly_n therefore_o be_v it_o to_o place_v our_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n use_v 3_o three_o the_o people_n of_o god_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n do_v not_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o settle_a course_n but_o make_v many_o stay_v and_o delay_n sometime_o they_o march_v forward_o with_o a_o courageous_a resolution_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n and_o sometime_o they_o retire_v backward_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n towards_o egypt_n and_o often_o wish_v themselves_o again_o in_o egypt_n when_o they_o remember_v the_o fish_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n free_o the_o cucumber_n and_o the_o melon_n and_o the_o leek_n the_o onion_n and_o the_o garlic_n numb_a 14_o 25_o and_o 11_o 5._o these_o do_v the_o jew_n delight_n in_o to_o this_o day_n which_o make_v they_o loathsome_a and_o unsavoury_a which_o diet_n their_o father_n learned_a in_o egypt_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_a it_o be_v we_o do_v here_o run_v for_o a_o prize_n this_o life_n be_v the_o race_n the_o runner_n in_o it_o be_v every_o true_a christian_a the_o angel_n be_v the_o beholder_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o crown_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v the_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o be_v god_n the_o enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o subvert_v and_o supplant_v we_o be_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o corruption_n against_o which_o we_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o might_n and_o main_a as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o begin_v slow_o and_o set_v forward_o faint_o and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o way_n we_o make_v many_o startinghole_n that_o stay_v we_o in_o our_o course_n that_o we_o do_v not_o proceed_v with_o such_o a_o good_a courage_n and_o settle_a resolution_n as_o become_v us._n the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v find_v hard_a beginning_n in_o their_o first_o calling_n a_o unwillingnes_n to_o yield_v a_o difficulty_n to_o resolve_v a_o untowardness_n to_o enter_v a_o backwardness_n to_o proceed_v and_o a_o dulness_n to_o persevere_v the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o call_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exodus_fw-la 3_o 2_o and_z 4_o 1_o but_o he_o make_v many_o exception_n and_o reply_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o pull_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o yoke_n sometime_o he_o allege_v theit_n infidelity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o sometime_o he_o object_v his_o own_o infirmity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a but_o slow_a of_o speech_n &_o slow_a of_o tongue_n and_o sometime_o he_o break_v out_o into_o open_a obstinacy_n deny_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n say_v send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o shall_v send_v so_o jeremy_n have_v many_o excuse_n and_o exception_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n for_o he_o reply_v by_o and_o by_o o_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n jer_n 1_o 3_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o jonah_n who_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o charge_n enjoin_v to_o he_o to_o go_v to_o nineve_v jonah_n 1_o 3._o lot_z albeit_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n yet_o be_v call_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o sodom_n do_v linger_v and_o loiter_v behind_o in_o his_o departure_n his_o pleasure_n whisper_v he_o in_o one_o ear_n and_o his_o profit_n round_v he_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o he_o prolong_v the_o time_n and_o the_o angel_n catch_v he_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o daughter_n by_o the_o hand_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o they_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o set_v he_o without_o the_o city_n gen._n 19_o 16._o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n make_v sundry_a delay_n one_o will_v first_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n and_o afterward_o he_o will_v return_v and_o attend_v upon_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 39_o another_o will_v first_o
people_n of_o god_n want_v doctrine_n some_o among_o god_n people_n do_v always_o want_v some_o among_o god_n own_o servant_n do_v always_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n deut._n 15_o 7_o 11._o matth._n 26_o 11._o and_o 11_o 5._o act_n 2_o 45._o and_o 4_o 34._o and_o 6_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 1._o and_o 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o 11_o 27._o act_n 3_o 6._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n be_v apparent_a that_o they_o shall_v learn_v always_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o the_o apostle_n express_v touch_v his_o trouble_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 1_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n yea_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a if_o the_o faithful_a do_v never_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n help_n they_o will_v forget_v god_n and_o themselves_o and_o the_o next_o life_n if_o the_o child_n do_v never_o want_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o know_v his_o father_n from_o another_o but_o will_v quick_o forget_v he_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o will_v be_v with_o we_o towards_o almighty_a god_n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v never_o have_v those_o that_o have_v plenty_n &_o abundance_n to_o be_v without_o object_n upon_o who_o to_o show_v mercy_n that_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v try_v which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o why_o do_v god_n suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o offer_v occasion_n to_o we_o to_o do_v good_a as_o mark_v 14_o 7._o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o we_o never_o want_v person_n upon_o who_o to_o exercise_v our_o pity_n and_o compassion_n whensoever_o we_o will_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v one_o man_n poor_a and_o another_o rich_a let_v we_o not_o ascribe_v this_o to_o fortune_n but_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n god_n make_v trial_n what_o be_v in_o we_o and_o will_v have_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v his_o collector_n or_o receyver_n to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v we_o know_v not_o to_o who_o to_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o poor_a shall_v never_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n deuteronomy_n 15_o verse_n 11._o three_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o such_o reason_n 3_o as_o have_v receyve_v what_o to_o give_v to_o be_v try_v so_o he_o will_v have_v their_o patience_n prove_v that_o be_v in_o need_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n there_o can_v be_v no_o patience_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n roman_n 5_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o serve_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n four_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o settle_v and_o reason_v 4_o nestle_v ourselves_o here_o nor_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v our_o heaven_n nor_o our_o treasure_n to_o be_v our_o god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o another_o life_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o want_n no_o misery_n no_o necessity_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o meet_v fit_o and_o full_o with_o the_o church_n use_v 1_o of_o rome_n that_o make_v temporal_a felicity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n this_o we_o see_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n among_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o de_n not_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n chap._n 18_o 7_o 8._o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n loe_o how_o we_o be_v warn_v before_o hand_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v advance_v itself_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n and_o of_o good_a success_n but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o scripture_n prophesi_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o 16_o revel_v 17_o 16_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n she_o shall_v suffer_v so_o that_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v hate_v and_o detest_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o shall_v reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v they_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v shall_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o temporal_a felicity_n whereof_o they_o glory_v so_o much_o &_o where_o shall_v this_o note_n be_v find_v among_o they_o which_o now_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v want_v among_o we_o doubtless_o then_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o new_a note_n and_o disclaim_v the_o old_a which_o they_o now_o maintain_v at_o this_o present_a for_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o what_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n live_v in_o great_a felicity_n gen._n 6_o 1_o increase_a in_o strength_n in_o glory_n in_o might_n and_o in_o multitude_n while_o abel_n be_v kill_v by_o his_o brother_n and_o adam_n live_v childless_a and_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n suffer_v his_o people_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n to_o sojourn_v as_o stranger_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o to_o be_v evil_o entreat_v four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n chap._n 15_o ver_fw-la 13_o while_o the_o canaanite_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o pomp_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v among_o that_o poor_a distress_a company_n and_o not_o among_o the_o canaanite_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o have_v forsake_v my_o house_n i_o have_v leave_v my_o heritage_n i_o have_v give_v the_o dear_o belove_a of_o my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jer._n 12_o 7._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n find_v not_o the_o best_a entertainment_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v john_n 16_o 20._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n all_o the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v a_o promise_a and_o a_o reserve_v happiness_n we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o here_o but_o cross_n &_o affliction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o espenceus_n one_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n affirm_v 103._o in_o 2_o tim._n p._n 103._o that_o crux_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nota_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o not_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n foretell_v of_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o the_o false_a christ_n prophesy_v of_o prosperity_n if_o such_o be_v false_a christ_n then_o by_o the_o verdict_n and_o sentence_n of_o this_o man_n bellarmine_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o he_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o felicity_n &_o prosperity_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n sometime_o have_v rest_n from_o enemy_n and_o enjoy_v external_a peace_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o last_v not_o long_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o great_a portion_n of_o this_o blessing_n and_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n riches_n &_o
discourage_v to_o think_v they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o or_o if_o a_o false_a fellow_n come_v forth_o and_o lay_v claim_n to_o our_o inheritance_n will_v that_o bar_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o his_o right_n or_o make_v he_o to_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n what_o if_o a_o mad_a man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v he_o will_v we_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o if_o some_o shall_v show_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a pearl_n will_v the_o goldsmith_n be_v discourage_v and_o think_v that_o his_o also_o be_v naught_o and_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o may_v reason_n what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o will_v not_o apply_v christ_n unto_o themselves_o what_o if_o satan_n have_v delude_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o blind_v they_o with_o the_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n shall_v we_o therefore_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n or_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n in_o particular_a to_o ourselves_o to_o conclude_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o avouch_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v as_o much_o faith_n as_o the_o papi_v teach_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v say_v and_o that_o true_o i_o do_v believe_v i_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v seal_v up_o by_o christ_n for_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o may_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o historical_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a &_o main_a matter_n wherein_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o admonish_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o and_o to_o try_v whether_o his_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o better_o do_v it_o they_o by_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o saviour_n that_o we_o be_v righteous_a by_o his_o obedience_n that_o we_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v receyve_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o this_o application_n be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o find_v this_o in_o we_o then_o certain_o we_o have_v a_o true_a a_o lively_a a_o justify_n faith_n otherwise_o we_o deceyve_v ourselves_o with_o a_o shadow_n and_o opinion_n of_o faith_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o it_o and_o if_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o trial_n herein_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o fear_v that_o not_o only_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n itself_o will_v be_v find_v to_o want_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o naked_a show_n of_o it_o for_o some_o have_v not_o a_o general_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o general_a faith_n many_o albeit_o they_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o nay_o they_o can_v in_o special_a apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o themselves_o because_o such_o be_v their_o simplicity_n or_o sottishness_n that_o they_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n of_o apply_v christ_n to_o themselves_o &_o say_v it_o be_v to_o some_o a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n &_o to_o other_o the_o pathway_n lead_v to_o desperation_n these_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v so_o far_o and_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o they_o will_v hope_v well_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o think_v well_o but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o particular_a application_n these_o be_v as_o man_n that_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o good_a friend_n who_o case_n must_v needs_o be_v lamentable_a and_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o dangerous_a nay_o i_o may_v say_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n because_o without_o this_o application_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o without_o true_a faith_n no_o salvation_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o some_o in_o our_o day_n who_o out_o of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o touch_v their_o meat_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o may_v see_v it_o and_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v touch_v it_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o christian_n among_o we_o they_o think_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v apply_v they_o these_o man_n case_n be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v eternal_o for_o as_o life_n be_v maintain_v not_o by_o look_v upon_o our_o meat_n or_o by_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o by_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o take_v and_o apply_v of_o it_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v sustain_v and_o life_n preserve_v in_o it_o not_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o by_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o apply_v of_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n deut._n 8_o 15_o insomuch_o that_o many_o die_v if_o any_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o to_o fasten_v my_o eye_n upon_o it_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o remedy_n to_o recover_v they_o that_o be_v sting_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o behold_v it_o because_o of_o my_o unworthiness_n will_v we_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v perish_v so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n many_o man_n know_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o many_o be_v so_o desperate_a that_o they_o talk_v and_o dispute_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o say_v they_o will_v apply_v christ_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o be_v such_o grievous_a sinner_n howbeit_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o open_v it_o revel_v 5_o 2_o 5_o 11_o 12_o have_v also_o make_v his_o child_n partaker_n of_o his_o worthiness_n revel_v 3_o 4._o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a his_o merit_n be_v become_v our_o merit_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o wherefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o either_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o through_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n do_v not_o true_o apply_v christ_n unto_o themselves_o and_o his_o death_n to_o their_o salvation_n but_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o presumption_n their_o condition_n be_v miserable_a and_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n and_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v overtake_v they_o last_o this_o point_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a use_v 3_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v able_a though_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o many_o infirmity_n in_o particular_a to_o apply_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o himself_o because_o such_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v god_n gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v sting_v by_o the_o old_a serpent_n they_o shall_v be_v heal_v because_o they_o can_v look_v up_o to_o to_z the_o 2._o ferpent_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o healer_n and_o helper_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v hungry_a they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v satisfy_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6_o they_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o apply_v in_o particular_a the_o general_a promise_n to_o themselves_o this_o be_v it_o indeed_o that_o aught_o to_o encourage_v every_o man_n to_o labour_n for_o this_o particular_a application_n &_o not_o like_o hypocrite_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o general_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v
the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 111._o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o equity_n if_o then_o all_o his_o work_n abide_v and_o continue_v from_o the_o glorious_a creature_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o silly_a worm_n creep_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v abide_v without_o decay_v or_o diminish_v as_o the_o durable_a cedar_n without_o rot_v and_o consume_v which_o be_v not_o only_o his_o handiwork_n but_o a_o masterworke_n chief_a above_o all_o other_o as_o the_o diamond_n among_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n and_o if_o the_o least_o and_o low_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o his_o kind_n continue_v hitherto_o and_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n uphold_v and_o support_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v much_o less_o shall_v the_o scripture_n perish_v and_o fall_v away_o which_o bring_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n and_o great_a gain_n to_o his_o people_n three_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n for_o teach_v and_o confutation_n for_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o so_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a 1_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o neither_o be_v god_n deceive_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n so_o that_o it_o must_v remain_v &_o continue_v be_v write_v for_o those_o end_n and_o use_n but_o what_o error_n can_v be_v convince_v what_o comfort_n can_v be_v receive_v what_o vice_n can_v be_v correct_v what_o truth_n can_v be_v publish_v what_o grace_n can_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o four_o we_o see_v the_o old_a testament_n have_v reserve_v entire_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ceremony_n set_v down_o in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o presume_v that_o the_o same_o his_o providence_n have_v also_o watch_v over_o other_o book_n which_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o our_o practice_n and_o time_n and_o so_o more_o fit_o may_v inform_v we_o against_o ignorance_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o religion_n warn_v we_o in_o danger_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o affliction_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n miss_v or_o sentence_n want_v in_o such_o book_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v need_v a_o void_a room_n or_o a_o desunt_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la or_o a_o asteriscus_fw-la and_o some_o little_a star_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o some_o defect_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o many_o profane_a writing_n otherâ—_n diony_n halâ—_n carâ—as_v plutâ—_n tuâ—â—_n poâ—â—â—â—â—pian_a lâ—â—â—_n and_o otherâ—_n and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a note_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v utter_o lose_v &_o never_o to_o be_v repair_v last_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o &_o observe_v what_o it_o can_v say_v and_o do_v witness_n for_o itself_o moses_n a_o old_a and_o ancient_a witness_n teach_v deut._n 29_o 29_o that_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n but_o how_o do_v they_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v not_o reserve_v for_o we_o or_o how_o shall_v our_o child_n be_v direct_v by_o they_o that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o their_o day_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n before_o they_o or_o how_o shall_v either_o father_n or_o son_n do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v know_v hereunto_o david_n accord_v psal_n 119_o 152._o i_o have_v know_v long_o since_o by_o thy_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o holy_a consent_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n say_v true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5_o 18_o and_o 24_o 35._o so_o then_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o durableness_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o can_v fail_v or_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o move_v against_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o first_o we_o find_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n 18._o â—ect_n 1._o ing_n 14_o 19_o â—5_n 7_o &_o 11_o josh_fw-mi 10_o 3_o â—am_n 1_o 18._o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a &_o such_o like_a which_o be_v lose_v if_o then_o these_o be_v lose_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v find_v how_o shall_v we_o true_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v continue_v i_o answer_v â—sw_n â—sw_n these_o book_n be_v never_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o civil_a story_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n matter_n not_o of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o reader_n be_v direct_v if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v and_o know_v the_o history_n more_o at_o large_a whereas_o the_o prophet_n do_v only_o touch_v so_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o build_n of_o it_o in_o faith_n towards_o god_n for_o as_o all_o civil_a nation_n have_v the_o chronicle_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n act_n ester_n chap._n 6_o verse_n 1_o ezra_n 4_o verses_z 15_o 19_o so_o have_v the_o jew_n their_o civil_a history_n such_o be_v those_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a book_n of_o man_n but_o be_v never_o commit_v or_o commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v 2._o â—ect_n 2._o again_o we_o read_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n and_o gad_n the_o word_n of_o samuel_n the_o work_n of_o ahia_n of_o shemaia_n of_o isaiah_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o likewise_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o we_o name_v before_o i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n they_o seem_v so_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o one_o prophet_n but_o by_o diverse_a prophet_n at_o diverse_a time_n even_o in_o the_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o prophesy_v albeit_o their_o several_a name_n be_v not_o to_o every_o part_n express_v as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 22_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o esaiah_n write_v the_o act_n of_o vzziah_n first_o and_o last_o mean_v that_o he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o not_o point_v out_o any_o book_n which_o now_o be_v lose_v both_o the_o former_a book_n remain_v as_o a_o treasure_n to_o the_o church_n as_o than_o we_o confess_v these_o book_n mention_v in_o this_o objection_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o express_v in_o the_o former_a so_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n thereof_o three_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o many_o object_n 3_o worthy_a book_n of_o solomon_n be_v lose_v which_o he_o write_v i_o answer_v answ_n his_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o sundry_a book_n of_o humanity_n and_o of_o philosophy_n natural_a and_o moral_a second_o book_n of_o divinity_n write_v as_o he_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o humane_a and_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v best_o spare_v without_o peril_n or_o impeachment_n of_o faith_n have_v long_o since_o fail_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o captivity_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v abide_v and_o mark_v
herein_o a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n preserve_v his_o own_o truth_n and_o reserve_v it_o to_o all_o posterity_n few_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n to_o affect_v or_o regard_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o seek_v after_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o â—irds_n of_o beast_n of_o fish_n of_o tree_n and_o of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o delight_n the_o outward_a sense_n and_o ravish_v the_o understanding_n of_o natural_a man_n yet_o see_v how_o those_o book_n of_o solomon_n that_o handle_v mere_a matter_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n hunt_v after_o be_v utter_o lose_v whereas_o the_o divine_a book_n which_o he_o write_v by_o inspiration_n less_o regard_v and_o more_o contemn_v be_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o last_o we_o read_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n object_n 4_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n fourteen_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o prophesy_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o those_o book_n which_o be_v lose_v i_o answer_v answer_v this_o can_v be_v no_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o penman_n or_o scribe_n that_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o five_o book_n be_v perfect_a and_o contain_v in_o they_o sufficient_a instruction_n for_o that_o church_n whereas_o that_o prophecy_n do_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v not_o second_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v ever_o write_v 14._o jude_n ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o prophesy_v &_o foretell_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o most_o corrupt_a age_n that_o haste_v to_o destruction_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n may_v believe_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v may_v be_v make_v without_o excuse_n but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n but_o no_o word_n or_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n learn_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n that_o withstand_v moses_n and_o aaron_n neither_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n upon_o this_o groundwork_n see_v we_o deny_v not_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n convey_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v make_v rule_n of_o god_n worship_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o perfect_a without_o loss_n or_o lack_n of_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o of_o any_o book_n or_o sentence_n we_o must_v detest_v the_o blasphemous_a shuffling_n &_o shift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o maim_a lame_a and_o unperfect_a doctrine_n 4._o censu_fw-la colon._n dial_n 6._o council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v thence_o and_o pitch_v in_o oboth_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v paint_v and_o portray_v out_o as_o in_o a_o table_n certain_a station_n and_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n protect_v they_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o we_o see_v how_o they_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v never_o long_o at_o one_o stay_v but_o either_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o as_o the_o sea_n continual_o eb_v or_o flow_v now_o as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o their_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v figure_n and_o represent_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o transitory_a in_o this_o world_n life_n doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v as_o guest_n lodging_n here_o for_o a_o night_n but_o by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o be_v dislodge_v we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n this_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o all_o age_n confess_v jacob_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o pharaoh_n say_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n few_o and_o evil_o have_v the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n be_v gen._n 47_o 9_o but_o we_o may_v say_v the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o if_o haply_o we_o reach_v so_o far_o to_o which_o not_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o come_v few_o indeed_o and_o evil_o we_o may_v true_o call_v they_o this_o abraham_n plead_v gen._n 23_o 4_o â—3_n gen_n 15._o â—3_n want_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n to_o inter_v his_o dead_a i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o foreigner_n among_o you_o give_v i_o a_o possession_n of_o burial_n with_o you_o thus_o he_o confess_v it_o go_v with_o he_o in_o canaan_n neither_o be_v his_o estate_n any_o better_a elsewhere_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v though_o a_o great_a king_n psal_n 39_o 12._o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o cry_n keep_v not_o silence_n at_o my_o tear_n for_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o 15_o 1_o chr._n 23_o 15_o and_o a_o soiourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n our_o day_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o abide_v so_o then_o we_o see_v what_o our_o life_n and_o condition_n be_v we_o be_v altogether_o vanity_n like_o grass_n that_o soon_o wither_v we_o be_v as_o tenant_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o it_o pass_v as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v soon_o tell_v it_o be_v as_o a_o hand-breath_n quick_o measure_v sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o the_o reason_n first_o all_o our_o day_n be_v stint_v reason_n 1_o and_o limit_v as_o they_o be_v short_a and_o vain_a so_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a the_o strong_a nature_n and_o constitution_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v frame_v &_o settle_v as_o a_o sure_a building_n to_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n yet_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o &_o be_v no_o more_o we_o see_v this_o confirm_v by_o the_o daily_a experience_n of_o many_o example_n as_o in_o vzzah_n sudden_o smite_v 2_o sam._n 6_o 7_o in_o job_n child_n quick_o overwhelm_v job_n 1_o 19_o in_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n present_o destroy_v act_v 5_o 5_o 10_o in_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v his_o soul_n in_o one_o night_n take_v from_o he_o luke_n 12_o 20_o and_o in_o a_o continual_a behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v as_o please_v he_o if_o then_o uncertainty_n be_v a_o apparent_a argument_n of_o vanity_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o our_o life_n to_o be_v vain_a &_o transitory_a inasmuch_o as_o god_n reveal_v not_o when_o or_o where_o or_o how_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o know_v not_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n at_o the_o cocke-crowing_a or_o in_o the_o dawn_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o when_o we_o arise_v whether_o we_o shall_v lie_v down_o again_o except_o we_o be_v lay_v in_o our_o grave_n and_o make_v our_o bed_n in_o the_o dust_n moreover_o we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v die_v at_o home_o or_o abroad_o when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o our_o house_n we_o know_v not_o
this_o overcom_v all_o tentation_n and_o all_o offence_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o world_n &_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v &_o preserve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n what_o hold_v nicodemus_n among_o the_o pharisy_n but_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n he_o can_v not_o resolve_v to_o follow_v christ_n joh._n 3_o 1_o &_o 12_o 42_o 43_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o pharisee_n cast_v out_o against_o he_o when_o he_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n &_o make_v he_o give_v over_o until_o at_o length_n he_o shake_v off_o all_o impediment_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o follow_v he_o a_o good_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v if_o we_o faint_v for_o reproach_n our_o strength_n be_v little_a our_o faith_n be_v weak_a the_o word_n of_o enemy_n can_v hurt_v we_o except_o we_o through_o weakness_n and_o faintness_n hurt_v ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o neglect_v and_o reject_v they_o they_o return_v upon_o he_o that_o cast_v they_o child_n doctrine_n god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o parent_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n behold_v you_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o father_n stead_n a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n etc._n etc._n moses_n put_v these_o two_o tribe_n &_o the_o half_a in_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a provocation_n of_o their_o father_n which_o have_v cause_v many_o judgment_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o &_o these_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n walk_v in_o their_o step_n so_z that_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n like_o father_n like_o son_n we_o learn_v hereby_o by_o this_o sharp_a charge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n the_o parent_n sin_n &_o the_o child_n be_v oftentimes_o give_v over_o to_o follow_v they_o &_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n or_o such_o like_a notorious_a sin_n whereby_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 21_o 9_o 10_o &_o 9_o 24_o 27_o 1_o king_n 11_o 11_o hos_fw-la 4_o 13._o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_z the_o father_n sin_v &_o the_o child_n rise_v up_o a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n they_o be_v a_o wicked_a seed_n and_o augment_v the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o remove_v israel_n utter_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o he_o threaten_v oftentimes_o to_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o &_o 4._o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o ex._n 20_o reason_n 1_o and_o god_n do_v deal_v thus_o for_o sundry_a cause_n first_o god_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o such_o parent_n as_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o do_v it_o to_o humble_v they_o &_o to_o bring_v they_o upon_o their_o knee_n to_o repent_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o happy_o they_o have_v forget_v long_o ago_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o christian_a parent_n to_o see_v they_o lie_v under_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n than_o affliction_n whatsoever_o second_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v wicked_a &_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o be_v hereby_o harden_v &_o grieve_v and_o vex_v he_o do_v it_o in_o part_n to_o pardon_v they_o because_o when_o evil_a parent_n see_v their_o child_n commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o 1_o table_n which_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o god_n as_o to_o delight_n in_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n neglect_v of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v or_o trouble_v at_o it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o no_o judgement_n &_o their_o son_n to_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o &_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o harden_a again_o if_o they_o see_v their_o child_n commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o murder_v theft_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o they_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o be_v greeve_v and_o vex_v for_o it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n &_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n but_o because_o their_o child_n &_o posterity_n be_v bring_v to_o shame_n and_o reproach_n before_o the_o world_n this_o serve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o use_v 1_o way_n of_o god_n be_v just_a &_o equal_a against_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o injustice_n god_n be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n he_o deal_v with_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n siâ—â—e_n god_n punish_v sin_n with_o siâ—â—e_n and_o he_o oftentimes_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v sin_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o sickness_n &_o disease_n with_o famine_n and_o mortality_n and_o such_o like_o which_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v punishment_n but_o he_o punish_v former_a sin_n with_o late_a sin_n thus_o he_o punish_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n when_o they_o know_v god_n and_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o worship_v &_o serve_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o work_v uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n rom._n 1._o and_o in_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n because_o man_n will_v not_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n he_o send_v among_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2_o object_n 12._o but_o how_o do_v god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n may_v some_o say_v do_v he_o tempt_v unto_o evil_a or_o do_v he_o infuse_v any_o evil_n into_o they_o do_v he_o allure_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n i_o answer_v answer_n with_o the_o apostle_n god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n jam._n 1_o 13_o but_o he_o punish_v this_o way_n secret_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n thus_o god_n punish_v pharaoh_n by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o by_o make_v that_o to_o be_v hard_o which_o be_v soft_a and_o pliable_a before_o but_o by_o deny_v the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v mollify_v thus_o also_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n because_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n for_o their_o sin_n 1_o 2_o sam._n 2d_o 1_o this_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v in_o this_o life_n howsoever_o many_o man_n never_o regard_v it_o for_o other_o punishment_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o be_v usual_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o true_a repentance_n but_o when_o we_o be_v smite_v with_o this_o add_v of_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o this_o plague_n sore_o we_o do_v more_o and_o more_o fly_v from_o he_o other_o punishment_n be_v as_o sharp_a eye-salue_n to_o make_v we_o see_v our_o own_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o sue_v and_o seek_v for_o his_o mercy_n but_o this_o judgement_n do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o nay_o it_o blind_v our_o mind_n it_o harden_v our_o heart_n it_o scare_v our_o conscience_n it_o increase_v our_o sin_n and_o double_v our_o condemnation_n thus_o do_v god_n show_v himself_o a_o just_a judge_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o direct_v parent_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n first_o they_o must_v search_v to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o second_o they_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o three_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o last_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o sin_v themselves_o lest_o by_o their_o example_n they_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v they_o parent_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o parent_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o belong_v unto_o all_o parent_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n which_o they_o commit_v to_o search_v &_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o this_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o their_o child_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o former_o commit_v and_o doubtless_o in_o search_v they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n but_o oftentimes_o find_v that_o some_o fearful_a sin_n of_o they_o before_o commit_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o notorious_a sin_n that_o they_o see_v and_o behold_v in_o their_o child_n for_o example_n we_o see_v some_o minister_n and_o man_n of_o other_o calling_n have_v their_o child_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o be_v go_v after_o antichrist_n and_o flee_v into_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n this_o be_v no_o